who_o so_o ask_v god_n deny_v nothing_o john_n 11._o 42._o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o always_o answer_v at_o the_o present_a psal._n 77._o 1._o or_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o we_o desire_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o yet_o soon_o or_o late_a we_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v even_o above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v or_o think_v if_o we_o continue_v with_o constancy_n patience_n and_o importunity_n to_o sue_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n luke_n 11._o 5._o &_o 18._o 1._o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o what_o thing_n must_v we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o not_o for_o trifle_n and_o toy_n but_o for_o thing_n needful_a and_o necessary_a and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o promise_v of_o some_o whereof_o do_v immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n other_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n either_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n or_o those_o especial_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o how_o can_v we_o remember_v all_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v therein_o to_o ground_n our_o petition_n especial_o be_v unlettered_a there_o be_v general_a promise_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o again_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v uncontrollable_o demand_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o without_o special_a call_n that_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o we_o to_o demand_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n where_o then_o be_v that_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v according_a whereto_o we_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o inform_v we_o as_o concern_v other_o duty_n so_o especial_o concern_v this_o of_o prayer_n record_v also_o for_o this_o purpose_n many_o excellent_a prayer_n as_o of_o moses_n david_n daniel_n nehemiah_n paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o absolute_o in_o that_o passage_n or_o portion_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o therefore_o common_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n what_o learn_v you_o from_o thence_o that_o for_o help_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o rudeness_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o prayer_n may_v best_a sort_n with_o the_o special_a case_n wherein_o we_o be_v when_o we_o pray_v but_o especial_o and_o above_o any_o other_o yea_o above_o all_o of_o they_o together_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o that_o most_o absolute_a prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o special_a end_n and_o use_v of_o prayer_n to_o recover_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o nourish_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o god_n dan._n 9_o 9_o phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o john_n 17._o or_o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o what_o gather_v you_o hence_o that_o such_o as_o have_v least_o care_n and_o make_v least_o conscience_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o have_v also_o least_o acquaintance_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o psalm_n 14._o 3._o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o set_v head_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o best_a affection_n a-work_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o greatness_n both_o together_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 12_o 13._o jam._n 5._o 13._o 14._o psal._n 50._o 23._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o incense_n or_o sweet_a perfume_n psalm_n 141_o 2._o for_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o perfume_n be_v to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o drop_n of_o honey_n as_o it_o be_v drop_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o church_n as_o from_o a_o honeycomb_n cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n how_o can_v god_n so_o infinite_o wise_a take_v delight_n in_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v so_o rude_a because_o in_o christ_n he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o as_o parent_n rather_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v their_o child_n stammer_v than_o some_o other_o to_o speak_v eloquent_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o weak_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n hitherto_o of_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n in_o general_a what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o two_o principal_o prayer_n psalm_n 50._o 15._o 23._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 6._o petition_n or_o request_v proper_o call_v prayer_n whereby_o we_o crave_v thing_n needful_a and_o thanksgiving_n or_o praise_v whereby_o we_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v to_o both_o which_o be_v annex_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o at_o the_o view_n whereof_o we_o be_v humble_v may_v come_v more_o prepare_o to_o prayer_n in_o both_o kind_n what_o be_v petition_n petition_n petition_n or_o prayer_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o suit_n or_o request_n in_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o beg_v all_o thing_n necessary_a luke_n 11._o 1_o 2._o 3._o phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o psalm_n 50._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v either_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n with_o this_o exception_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o and_o that_o especial_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v without_o exception_n matth._n 8._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 25._o 26._o what_o learn_v you_o of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o rush_v unadvised_o into_o god_n presence_n but_o approach_v his_o throne_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n heb._n 12._o 28._o eccl._n 5._o 1._o second_o that_o the_o best_a hear_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o ready_a help_n from_o god_n hand_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o call_v upon_o god_n not_o the_o call_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o hannah_n call_v upon_o god_n when_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o and_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n exod._n 14._o 15._o what_o gather_v you_o hence_o that_o the_o heart_n without_o the_o tongue_n may_v pray_v with_o fruit_n and_o feel_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 10._o but_o the_o tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a babble_n matth._n 6._o 7._o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o consider_v in_o his_o attribute_n and_o property_n whereby_o as_o man_n by_o their_o name_n he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o psalm_n 145._o 12_o etc._n etc._n what_o learn_v you_o hence_o first_o that_o neither_o any_o may_v claim_v nor_o we_o may_v yield_v this_o duty_n but_o where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o power_n and_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n psa._n 44._o 20._o 21._o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o prayer_n to_o stay_v our_o heart_n on_o such_o of_o god_n property_n as_o be_v best_o suit_v with_o our_o necessity_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o neh._n 1._o 5._o three_o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o settle_v their_o heart_n on_o god_n alone_o by_o faith_n can_v never_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o alone_o in_o prayer_n rom._n 10._o 14._o psal._n 44._o 20._o lam._n 3._o 41._o four_o that_o in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o that_o pray_v best_o speed_v best_a and_o live_v best_a dan._n 9_o 23._o psalm_n 50._o 15._o &_o 66._o 18_o 19_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o make_v our_o petition_n to_o god_n see_v he_o both_o know_v what_o we_o want_v either_o for_o his_o glory_n or_o our_o good_a and_o have_v determine_v what_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o yes_o very_o we_o must_v ask_v and_o that_o continual_o that_o be_v at_o set_a time_n without_o intermission_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o bid_v we_o ask_v and_o we_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o we_o mat._n 7._o 7._o wherein_o we_o shall_v rest_v for_o as_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n all_o necessary_n to_o be_v give_v we_o so_o have_v he_o also_o appoint_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v whereof_o prayer_n be_v a_o chief_a what_o other_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o this_o we_o shall_v therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v we_o have_v they_o of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o
it_o shall_v seem_v by_o that_o speech_n that_o there_o be_v more_o power_n in_o god_n then_o one_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v what_o power_n be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o do_v first_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n this_o word_n power_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v then_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n power_n be_v take_v two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o sense_n sometime_o for_o authority_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o law_n by_o which_o authority_n one_o may_v do_v this_o or_o that_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o might_n and_o strength_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n if_o one_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o these_o be_v distinguish_v by_o two_o word_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o latin_n for_o when_o the_o grecian_n speak_v of_o power_n that_o signify_v authority_n and_o right_n mat._n 28._o 18._o then_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o take_v power_n for_o strength_n than_o it_o be_v term_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o latin_n be_v take_v the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v call_v potestas_fw-la be_v take_v the_o second_o way_n that_o be_v for_o might_n or_o strength_n it_o be_v call_v potentia_fw-la and_o in_o english_a we_o call_v they_o both_o power_n it_o seem_v by_o your_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a for_o so_o they_o be_v as_o for_o example_n a_o king_n may_v have_v great_a force_n and_o strength_n and_o by_o his_o great_a power_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v a_o whole_a country_n or_o kingdom_n over_o which_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n again_o some_o king_n have_v power_n that_o be_v authority_n over_o his_o rebel_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o power_n that_o be_v strength_n enough_o to_o subdue_v they_o so_o some_o perhaps_o have_v might_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v another_o man_n wife_n another_o man_n child_n or_o another_o man_n servant_n over_o which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n that_o be_v authority_n and_o again_o father_n have_v authority_n over_o their_o own_o child_n all_o husband_n over_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o all_o master_n over_o their_o own_o servant_n and_o yet_o all_o have_v not_o power_n that_o be_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o rule_v they_o i_o perceive_v by_o this_o which_o you_o have_v say_v that_o in_o creature_n these_o two_o may_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o many_o time_n be_v but_o what_o be_v they_o in_o god_n in_o god_n they_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o distinguish_v for_o he_o have_v all_o power_n that_o be_v all_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v all_o power_n that_o be_v all_o strength_n force_n might_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o most_o perfect_o absolute_o and_o eternal_o but_o of_o what_o power_n do_v we_o speak_v when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a whether_o do_v you_o mean_v his_o right_n and_o authority_n or_o his_o strength_n and_o ability_n or_o both_o both_o be_v in_o god_n essential_o but_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n it_o mean_v and_o so_o do_v we_o his_o strength_n and_o ability_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v not_o exclude_v his_o right_n if_o all_o power_n or_o may_v be_v in_o god_n tell_v i_o how_o manifold_a be_v this_o power_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v simple_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v but_o only_o one_o and_o a_o most_o simple_a and_o single_a thing_n which_o be_v his_o essence_n and_o substance_n yet_o for_o divers_a respect_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v manifold_a and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n as_o it_o work_v always_o and_o can_v work_v in_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n in_o himself_o do_v always_o understand_v will_n love_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o work_v out_o of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v now_o work_v in_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v work_v if_o it_o please_v he_o infinite_a thing_n and_o of_o this_o work_v of_o god_n power_n do_v the_o scripture_n proper_o speak_v when_o they_o call_v god_n almighty_a how_o many_o way_n may_v god_n power_n be_v consider_v as_o it_o work_v in_o himself_o two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v a_o power_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v understand_v himself_o love_v himself_o and_o work_v in_o himself_o and_o these_o action_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o his_o substance_n second_o the_o other_o work_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v eternal_o a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n equal_a to_o himself_o and_o this_o power_n of_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o way_n do_v you_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o power_n which_o have_v relation_n or_o respect_n to_o thing_n create_v be_v twofold_a power_n the_o first_o be_v a_o power_n absolute_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v the_o other_o be_v a_o power_n actual_a whereby_o he_o do_v indeed_o whatsoever_o he_o will_n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v if_o he_o will_v yea_o of_o such_o a_o power_n speak_v our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o can_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v it_o and_o his_o father_n will_v not_o give_v it_o see_v mat._n 26._o 53._o phil._n 3._o 21._o how_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n actual_a power_n of_o this_o power_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v mention_n power_n when_o they_o join_v his_o power_n and_o his_o promise_n together_o that_o be_v when_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o perform_v but_o do_v and_o will_v perform_v indeed_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o of_o this_o power_n paul_n do_v speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n can_v and_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v or_o will_v psal._n 135._o 6._o how_o great_a be_v this_o work_n or_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v high_a and_o very_a great_a infinite_a for_o it_o be_v infinite_a &_o have_v no_o end_n declare_v how_o it_o be_v infinite_a it_o be_v infinite_a two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v infinite_a second_o as_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o object_n of_o god_n power_n it_o be_v also_o infinite_a why_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o or_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n by_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o infinite_a show_v how_o god_n power_n be_v infinite_a as_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o creature_n because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o infinite_a thing_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o it_o infinite_a declare_v how_o that_o be_v i_o mean_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n can_v perform_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a for_o god_n never_o make_v so_o many_o nor_o so_o great_a thing_n but_o he_o can_v have_v make_v more_o and_o great_a if_o he_o will_v as_o for_o example_n he_o adorn_v the_o firmament_n with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o star_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v deck_v it_o with_o more_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n god_n can_v always_o perform_v infinite_a thing_n more_o than_o he_o do_v if_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o out_o of_o
except_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o we_o not_o that_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o darkness_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n but_o that_o the_o dulness_n of_o sight_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v reach_v unto_o that_o light_n except_o he_o declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o like_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o his_o own_o light_n so_o god_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o what_o mean_n have_v god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o divine_a work_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n word_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n plentiful_o and_o distinct_o express_v in_o the_o nineteen_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o the_o firmament_n shewth_v his_o handy_a work_n 68_o and_o so_o continue_v unto_o the_o seven_o verse_n touch_v his_o work_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n touch_v his_o word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o that_o all_o curious_a search_n to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v show_v of_o himself_o be_v both_o vain_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o searcher_n especial_o see_v by_o his_o work_n and_o word_n he_o have_v declare_v as_o much_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n to_o know_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o eternal_a felicity_n therefore_o moses_n say_v deut._n 29._o 29._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o divine_a work_n whereby_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o the_o creation_n god_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a see_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a within_o they_o for_o god_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o work_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o also_o preach_v among_o the_o gross_a idolatrous_a lystrian_n act._n 14._o 17._o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o testimony_n bestow_v his_o benefit_n give_v rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n from_o heaven_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n and_o preach_v among_o the_o learned_a and_o yet_o no_o less_o superstitious_a athenian_n he_o cit_v and_o canonize_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o poet_n plato_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o galen_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v homer_n move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 27_o 28._o for_o whosoever_o among_o the_o heathen_a poet_n virgil._n and_o philosopher_n which_o profess_v wisdom_n ovid._n have_v not_o be_v wilful_o blind_a have_v learn_v by_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o same_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o knowledge_n obtain_v by_o the_o work_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n work_n the_o one_o to_o make_v all_o man_n void_a of_o excuse_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o condemnation_n the_o other_o be_v to_o further_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o prepare_v and_o incite_v man_n to_o seek_v god_n if_o happy_o by_o grope_v they_o may_v find_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v act._n 17._o 27._o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v more_o apt_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o when_o he_o be_v perfect_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n or_o after_o they_o have_v know_v god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n by_o contemplation_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n most_o glorious_o shine_v in_o his_o work_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o continual_o to_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o to_o repose_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v use_v this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o divine_a work_n as_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n psal._n 8._o psal._n 19_o psal._n 95._o psal._n 104._o &_o 136._o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o way_n unto_o everlasting_a happiness_n they_o may_v leave_v we_o to_o be_v without_o excuse_n and_o so_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o condemnation_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n because_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n some_o they_o teach_v but_o imperfect_o other_o not_o at_o all_o as_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o repair_v the_o same_o where_o then_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v have_v perfect_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n scripture_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v be_v abundant_a towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o what_o course_n do_v god_n hold_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o deliver_v his_o word_n by_o revelation_n deliver_v and_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o tradition_n while_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a worshipper_n be_v small_a but_o after_o he_o choose_v a_o great_a and_o populous_a nation_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o serve_v he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v for_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o write_v word_n to_o direct_v they_o thence_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o year_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o writing_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o half_a that_o time_n god_n will_n be_v also_o reveal_v without_o write_v extraordinary_o and_o the_o holy_a book_n indict_v one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n but_o in_o this_o last_o half_n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o finish_v we_o and_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n be_v leave_v to_o have_v our_o full_a instruction_n from_o the_o same_o without_o expect_v extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o in_o time_n past_a be_v these_o revelation_n in_o time_n pass_v deliver_v all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n no_o revelation_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n note_v heb._n 1._o 1._o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n the_o diverse_a kind_n be_v set_v down_o in_o numb_a 12._o 6._o and_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 6._o and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n oracle_n and_o vision_n what_o call_v you_o oracle_n those_o revelation_n that_o god_n oracle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o ordinary_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n or_o by_o prophet_n extraordinary_o call_v what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o vision_n those_o revelation_n whereby_o god_n signify_v his_o will_n by_o certain_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o man_n vision_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n ezekiel_n jeremy_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v these_o vision_n present_v unto_o man_n sometime_o to_o man_n wake_v sometime_o to_o man_n sleep_v sometime_o to_o the_o mind_n sometime_o by_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n sleep_v be_v offer_v divine_a dream_n in_o expound_v whereof_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n excel_v but_o now_o they_o together_o with_o all_o other_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v cease_v where_o then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o certain_o to_o be_v learn_v only_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a testimony_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o why_o may_v not_o man_n want_v the_o scripture_n now_o as_o
they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o creation_n until_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2513._o year_n first_o because_o than_o god_n immediate_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o prophet_n send_v from_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n his_o truth_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v heb._n 1._o 1._o second_o tradition_n may_v then_o be_v of_o sufficient_a certainty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o god_n faithful_a witness_n for_o methusalem_n live_v with_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n 243._o year_n and_o continue_v unto_o the_o flood_n shem_o live_v at_o once_o with_o methusalem_n 98._o year_n and_o flourish_v above_o 500_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n isaac_n live_v 50._o year_n with_o shem_n and_o die_v about_o 10._o year_n before_o the_o descent_n of_o israel_n into_o egypt_n so_o that_o from_o adam_n death_n unto_o that_o time_n three_o man_n may_v by_o tradition_n preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n but_o after_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n man_n age_n be_v so_o shorten_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o 70._o or_o 80._o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o psal._n 90._o 10._o three_o god_n see_v his_o true_a religion_n great_o forget_v in_o egypt_n israel_n then_o fall_v unto_o idolatry_n ezekiel_n 20._o 8._o and_o have_v bring_v israel_n then_o his_o people_n from_o thence_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v but_o also_o increase_v the_o same_o add_v thereunto_o many_o more_o particular_n concern_v his_o service_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n memory_n to_o be_v write_v four_o god_n have_v gather_v his_o church_n to_o a_o more_o solemn_a company_n then_o before_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n then_o to_o begin_v the_o write_n of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o first_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n he_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o then_o command_v moses_n to_o write_v the_o other_o word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 34._o 27_o 28._o five_o thus_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n or_o no_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o coin_v any_o new_a religion_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o writing_n what_o be_v scripture_n then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o perfect_a building_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o holy_a book_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 20._o 21._o joh._n 20._o 31._o if_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o infirmity_n how_o can_v it_o be_v account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o wit_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o secretary_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v only_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o when_o jeremy_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o baruc_n the_o son_n of_o neriah_n provoke_v he_o jer._n 43._o 2._o and_o so_o some_o perhaps_o in_o these_o day_n be_v so_o ungodly_a as_o to_o take_v the_o jew_n part_n against_o jeremy_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n how_o may_v it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o this_o book_n which_o you_o call_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o not_o man_n policy_n by_o the_o consonant_a testimony_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n from_o they_o that_o first_o know_v these_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o their_o write_n until_o our_o time_n god_n and_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o agreeable_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o writer_n both_o which_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v as_o much_o and_o far_o more_o than_o any_o other_o write_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v extreme_a impudence_n to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o homer_n of_o plato_n virgil_n tully_n livy_n galen_n etc._n etc._n when_o as_o consent_v of_o all_o age_n have_v reach_v &_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o also_o by_o the_o tongue_n phrase_n matter_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n agreeable_a be_v confirm_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o author_n who_o they_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o brutish_a madness_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o certain_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o than_o any_o other_o write_n for_o their_o author_n be_v testify_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n not_o only_o testify_v i_o say_v by_o the_o uniform_a witness_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o such_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n themselves_o as_o do_v sufficient_o argue_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o as_o david_n do_v psa._n 119._o 125._o that_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o let_v i_o hear_v some_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n first_o the_o true_a godliness_n and_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v as_o lamp_n in_o their_o time_n and_o far_o surpass_v all_o man_n of_o other_o religion_n efficient_a which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o instrumental_a and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v into_o the_o church_n their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n word_n second_o writer_n the_o simplicity_n integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o these_o writer_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v themselves_o &_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o neither_o spare_a their_o friend_n nor_o themselves_o so_o moses_n for_o example_n in_o his_o writing_n spare_v not_o to_o report_v the_o reproach_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n gen._n 34._o 30._o &_o 49._o 5._o 7._o nor_o the_o incest_n of_o his_o parent_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v conceive_v exod._n 6._o 20._o nor_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o brother_n aaron_n exod._n 32._o nor_o the_o wicked_a murmur_a of_o his_o sister_n miriam_n numb_a 12._o nor_o his_o own_o decline_v of_o his_o vocation_n by_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exo._n 4._o 13_o 14._o nor_o his_o own_o murmur_v against_o god_n in_o his_o impatiency_n num._n 11._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o nor_o his_o want_n of_o faith_n after_o so_o many_o wonderful_a confirmation_n num._n 20._o 12._o &_o 27._o 14._o deut._n 32._o 51._o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o high_a authority_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v exod._n 19_o 8._o &_o 20._o 19_o &_o 24._o 3._o he_o assign_v no_o place_n for_o his_o own_o son_n to_o aspire_v either_o to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o common_a levite_n all_o which_o thing_n declare_v most_o manifest_o that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n in_o his_o write_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o penman_n and_o scribe_n of_o god_n hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o numb_a 12._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o meek_a of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v in_o such_o sort_n report_n of_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o discretion_n three_o scripture_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n some_o of_o who_o be_v never_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o write_n show_v that_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o some_o also_o be_v before_o profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n whereof_o afterward_o they_o be_v writer_n amos_n be_v no_o prophet_n but_o a_o herdsman_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o wild_a fig_n amos_n 7._o 14._o matthew_n a_o publican_n
employ_v only_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o toll_n matth._n 9_o 9_o peter_n james_n &_o john_n fishermen_z who_o liberty_n of_o speech_n when_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unlettered_a and_o ignorant_a man_n it_o be_v record_v act_v 4._o 13._o that_o they_o marvel_v and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n paul_n from_o a_o bloody_a persecuter_n convert_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v by_o that_o sudden_a alteration_n that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o command_n from_o heaven_n to_o defend_v that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o so_o earnest_o impugn_a four_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v altogether_o of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o savour_v nothing_o of_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a affection_n but_o every_o where_o renounce_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o declare_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o only_a inspirer_n of_o it_o five_o capacity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o breed_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n god_n to_o become_v man_n the_o resurrection_n and_o such_o like_a man_n wit_n can_v never_o hatch_v or_o if_o it_o have_v conceive_v they_o can_v never_o hope_v that_o any_o man_n can_v believe_v they_o six_o another_o the_o sweet_a concord_n between_o these_o write_n and_o the_o perfect_a coherence_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n by_o who_o place_n where_o time_n when_o and_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v write_v for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o part_n thereof_o together_o though_o write_v in_o so_o sundry_a age_n by_o so_o sundry_a man_n in_o so_o distant_a place_n one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o gainsay_v another_o as_o man_n write_n do_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v they_o all_o luke_n 24._o 44._o seven_o time_n a_o continuance_n of_o wonderful_a prophecy_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o long_o before_o mark_v with_o their_o circumstance_n not_o doubtful_a like_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o merlin_n prophecy_n but_o such_o as_o express_v the_o thing_n and_o person_n by_o their_o name_n which_o have_v all_o in_o their_o time_n their_o certain_a performance_n and_o therefore_o unto_o what_o may_v we_o attribute_v they_o but_o to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la calvin_n institut_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o thus_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o adam_n 4000_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o to_o abraham_n 1917._o year_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n gen._n 12._o 3._o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o egypt_n to_o the_o same_o abraham_n 400._o year_n before_o gen._n 15._o 13_o 14._o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o concern_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n hold_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 13._o ch_z 2_o 3._o there_o be_v deliver_v a_o pprophecy_n concern_v josias_n by_o name_n 331._o year_n esa._n 45._o 1._o concern_v cyrus_n 100_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v daniel_n prophecy_v and_o that_o especial_o of_o the_o 70._o week_n dan._n 9_o 24._o be_v wonderful_a so_o likewise_o be_v those_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o which_o now_o we_o see_v fulfil_v eight_o scripture_n the_o great_a majesty_n full_a of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n yea_o oftentimes_o under_o great_a simplicity_n of_o word_n and_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o style_n which_o nevertheless_o more_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o all_o the_o paint_a eloquence_n and_o lofty_a style_n of_o rhetorician_n and_o orator_n and_o argue_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o &_o 21._o 24._o &_o 2._o 15._o nine_o command_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o persuade_v man_n by_o reason_n as_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n but_o absolute_o require_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o they_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o threaten_v eternal_a woe_n to_o the_o disobedient_a they_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o thought_n to_o which_o no_o man_n can_v pierce_v they_o require_v sacrifice_n but_o they_o prefer_v obedience_n they_o enjoin_v fast_v but_o it_o be_v also_o from_o sin_n they_o command_v circumcision_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n they_o forbid_v lust_a covet_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o law_n but_o in_o his_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n ten_o glory_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o they_o entreat_v either_o of_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o by_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o former_a reason_n we_o may_v frame_v this_o argument_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o god_n it_o must_v be_v some_o creature_n if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o a_o bad_a creature_n why_o forbid_v he_o evil_a so_o rigorous_o and_o command_v good_a so_o express_o and_o make_v his_o mark_n to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n why_o do_v he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o heart_n to_o punish_v &_o reward_v eternal_o &_o c_o if_o it_o be_v no_o creature_n good_a nor_o bad_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n eleven_o power_n the_o admirable_a power_n and_o force_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o convert_v and_o alter_v man_n mind_n and_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 119._o 111._o heb._n 4._o 12._o act_n 13._o 12._o though_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o man_n affection_n twelve_o antiquity_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o other_o moses_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o live_v not_o long_o before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o young_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n match_v the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o historian_n of_o the_o heathen_a thirteen_o they_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n carry_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o the_o little_a love_n that_o most_o man_n do_v bear_v unto_o they_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v love_v they_o and_o practice_v they_o and_o every_o way_n regard_v they_o more_o than_o it_o do_v for_o the_o world_n love_v his_o own_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 19_o but_o we_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a savour_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o until_o the_o lord_n open_v our_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o god_n spirit_n and_o become_v as_o newborn_a babe_n we_o have_v no_o desire_n unto_o they_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o fourteen_o the_o marvellous_a preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o none_o in_o time_n be_v so_o ancient_a nor_o none_o so_o much_o oppugn_v again_o yet_o god_n have_v still_o by_o his_o providence_n preserve_v they_o and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o fifteenth_o the_o scripture_n as_o experience_n show_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o humble_v a_o man_n when_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n 25._o and_o afterward_o to_o restore_v and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o heb._n 4._o 12._o show_v now_o how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o consonant_a testimony_n of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n since_o they_o be_v write_v time_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n first_o joshua_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o scribe_n of_o god_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o hear_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n who_o be_v
a_o eyewitness_n of_o many_o wonder_n by_o which_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v confirm_v testify_v his_o write_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o do_v the_o prophet_n which_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n both_o of_o moses_n &_o joshua_n likewise_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o successive_o record_v the_o holy_a story_n and_o prophecy_n by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o samuel_n unto_o the_o captivity_n and_o from_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o build_n again_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o city_n and_o sometime_o after_o receive_v the_o same_o book_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n from_o the_o former_a age_n deliver_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n close_v up_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o charge_n and_o a_o exhortation_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n deliver_v in_o horeb_n and_o to_o use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n until_o he_o come_v in_o person_n himself_o mal._n 4._o 4._o final_o from_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n embrace_v all_o the_o former_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o book_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n himself_o appeal_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o he_o joh._n 5._o 39_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n prove_v the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n have_v acknowledge_v all_o the_o same_o write_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v we_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o first-born_a to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v act._n 7._o 38._o hos._n 8._o 12._o rom._n 3._o 2._o &_o 9_o 4._o and_o the_o view_n of_o christian_n together_o with_o the_o general_a account_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v make_v at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o have_v cross_v their_o nature_n and_o course_n as_o account_v it_o in_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o special_a testimony_n of_o martyr_n who_o have_v seal_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o by_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o they_o thereunto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n heathen_n out_o of_o who_o many_o ancient_a testimony_n be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o josephus_n contra_fw-la appion_n turk_n and_o jew_n who_o to_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o heretic_n who_o labour_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v there_o not_o some_o divine_a testimony_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v add_v to_o this_o yes_o scripture_n first_o the_o know_a miracle_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v that_o do_v so_o often_o follow_v the_o writer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o the_o manifold_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o have_v revile_v and_o persecute_v the_o same_o be_v these_o motive_n of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o work_v save_v faith_n and_o persuade_v we_o full_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n word_n no_o man_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n as_o to_o seal_v up_o full_o into_o our_o heart_n that_o truth_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o &_o 14._o 37._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o and_o inward_o assure_v they_o above_o all_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n promise_v to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v with_o his_o child_n for_o ever_o esa._n 59_o 21._o the_o same_o promise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o comforter_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o joh._n 14._o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n also_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n jer._n 31._o 33._o and_o s._n john_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v on_o they_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v great_a than_o any_o humane_a persuasion_n ground_v upon_o reason_n or_o witness_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a as_o papist_n hold_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n for_o by_o thus_o hang_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o church_n sentence_n they_o make_v the_o church_n work_n of_o great_a credit_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v or_o sentence_v by_o any_o and_o god_n only_o be_v a_o worthy_a witness_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o give_v mutual_a testimony_n one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o work_v that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_n that_o no_o humane_a demonstration_n can_v make_v nor_o any_o persuasion_n or_o enforcement_n of_o the_o world_n can_v remove_v show_v some_o further_a reason_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n church_n first_o because_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n can_v infuse_v faith_n second_o any_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v it_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n three_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v ask_v the_o church_n how_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v because_o themselves_o say_v so_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a when_o they_o shall_v say_v because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v so_o etc._n etc._n what_o book_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n and_o by_o who_o be_v they_o write_v first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o number_n nine_o and_o thirty_o which_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o letter_n bring_v to_o two_o and_o twenty_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 3._o 2._o who_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o number_n seven_o and_o twenty_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n rom._n 1._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 11._o who_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o language_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o write_v in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o first_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o orderly_a speech_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o language_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o barbarous_a confusion_n but_o choose_v especial_o because_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n best_a know_v unto_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n only_o some_o few_o portion_n by_o the_o late_a prophet_n be_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n understand_v by_o god_n people_n after_o their_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n namely_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chap._n of_o jer._n six_o chapter_n in_o daniel_n from_o the_o 4_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 2_o chap._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7_o chapter_n and_o three_o in_o ezra_n the_o four_o five_o &_o six_o have_v the_o hebrew_n text_n vowel_n or_o point_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o now_o it_o have_v our_o saviour_n say_v prick_n matth._n 5._o 18._o that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o prick_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o of_o both_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o have_v vowel_n and_o prick_n god_n also_o by_o moses_n command_v the_o law_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o two_o great_a stone_n at_o the_o entrance_n
less_o yet_o in_o his_o narration_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o many_o place_n and_o to_o josephus_n in_o something_n for_o example_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n say_v that_o antiochus_n die_v at_o babylon_n in_o his_o bed_n be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n for_o tiding_n bring_v to_o he_o out_o of_o persia_n 1_o mac._n 6._o ver_fw-la 8._o &_o 16._o but_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o nanea_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n of_o his_o bowel_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n in_o the_o mountain_n 2_o mac._n 9_o 28._o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v far_o worse_a for_o the_o abridger_n of_o jason_n chronicle_n which_o do_v set_v it_o forth_o do_v not_o only_o confound_v and_o falsify_v many_o story_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n josephus_n and_o other_o but_o also_o whilst_o he_o give_v his_o sentence_n of_o divers_a fact_n do_v more_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o he_o commend_v razis_n for_o kill_v himself_o 2_o mac._n 14._o 42._o and_o judas_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n 2_o mac._n 12._o 45._o whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v rather_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o achan_n josh._n 7._o yet_o he_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o because_o he_o confess_v his_o insufficiency_n two_o mac._n 15._o 38._o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o addition_n unto_o ester_n be_v fabulous_a convince_v of_o many_o untruth_n by_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o namely_o first_o in_o the_o apocryphal_a ester_n mordecai_n be_v say_v to_o dream_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o ahashueros_n chap._n 11._o 2._o but_o in_o the_o canonical_a the_o seven_o year_n ester_n 2._o 16._o and_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o dream_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o second_o make_v five_o year_n difference_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o chap._n 11._o 2._o the_o true_a say_v that_o mordecai_n have_v no_o reward_n ester_n 6._o 3._o the_o false_a say_v he_o have_v chap._n 12._o 5._o three_o and_o the_o false_a also_o chap._n 12._o 6._o the_o true_a call_v and_o the_o false_a also_o haman_n a_o agagite_n ester_n 3._o 2._o that_o be_v a_o amalekite_n the_o false_a call_v he_o a_o macedonian_a chap._n 16._o 10._o also_o the_o author_n of_o those_o addition_n describe_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o wrath_n chap._n 15._o 7._o yet_o he_o make_v ester_n to_o say_v it_o be_v glorious_a like_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n chap._n 13._o 14._o either_o lie_v himself_o or_o charge_v ester_n with_o impudent_a lie_v and_o flatter_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o divers_a ancient_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n which_o live_v since_o christ_n as_o s._n jerome_n witness_v preface_n in_o proverb_n howsoever_o the_o author_n will_v fain_o seem_v to_o be_v solomon_n chap._n 9_o 8._o see_v his_o cruel_a sentence_n against_o bastard_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n show_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o namely_o chap._n 46._o 20._o where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o samuel_n indeed_o and_o not_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n 1_o sam._n 28._o also_o chap._n 48._o 10._o he_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n of_o the_o personal_a come_n of_o elias_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v manifest_o refer_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 11._o 14._o the_o three_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v full_a of_o impudent_a lie_n and_o fable_n convince_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n haggai_n and_o ester_n for_o example_n ezra_n say_v that_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o cyrus_n deliver_v to_o sheshbazzar_n be_v by_o sheshbazzar_n carry_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n ezr._n 1._o 11._o this_o esdras_n say_v they_o be_v only_o number_v by_o cyrus_n not_o send_v but_o afterward_o darius_n deliver_v they_o to_o zerubbabel_n and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n esdras_n 4._o 44._o 57_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v now_o reject_v of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z as_o it_o be_v of_o hierome_n contain_v also_o many_o falsity_n dream_n and_o fable_n chap._n 6._o 49_o 50._o chap._n 13._o 6._o 4._o 44._o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 14._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n in_o what_o language_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v in_o greek_a because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o common_a language_n best_a know_v then_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n teach_v that_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v how_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n distinguish_v they_o be_v of_o thing_n reveal_v before_o the_o write_n of_o they_o which_o be_v either_o historical_a five_o in_o number_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n the_o 4_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n his_o apostle_n viz._n the_o acts._n doctrinal_a 21_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n 1_o 2_o galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n thessalonian_n 1_o 2_o timothy_n 1_o 2_o titus_n philemon_n hebrew_n james_n peter_n 2._o john_n 3_o judas_n after_o the_o write_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v the_o prophetical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v it_o agree_v that_o all_o these_o book_n and_o they_o alone_a be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yes_o howsoever_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o have_v not_o be_v all_o receive_v with_o like_a consent_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o age_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v there_o never_o any_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n lose_v no_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v before_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n and_o nathan_n 2_o chro._n 9_o 29._o of_o ahijah_n and_o iddo_n 2_o chro._n 9_o 29._o and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o 16_o these_o book_n often_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o civil_a chronicle_n wherein_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v more_o large_o write_v as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n esther_n 10._o 2._o and_o the_o epistle_n mention_v col._n 4._o be_v rather_o of_o the_o laodicean_n to_o paul_n then_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o holy_a they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o whereas_o all_o other_o write_n be_v profane_a further_o than_o they_o draw_v some_o holiness_n from_o they_o which_o be_v never_o such_o but_o that_o their_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a second_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v high_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n whereunto_o no_o learning_n or_o degree_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n under_o what_o name_n or_o colour_n soever_o it_o be_v commend_v may_v be_v account_v equal_a gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v judge_v or_o sentence_v by_o any_o three_o themselves_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o they_o do_v most_o plentiful_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v perfect_o profitable_a to_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o imperfect_o profitable_a thereunto_o further_o than_o they_o draw_v from_o they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o need_v no_o unwriten_v verity_n no_o tradition_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n no_o canon_n of_o counsel_n no_o sentence_n of_o father_n much_o less_o decree_n of_o pope_n for_o to_o supply_v any_o suppose_a defect_n of_o the_o write_v word_n or_o for_o to_o give_v we_o
more_o perfect_a direction_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n then_o be_v already_o express_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n mat._n 23._o 8._o joh._n 5._o 39_o mat._n 15._o 9_o final_o these_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o line_n the_o square_a and_o light_n whereby_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v all_o judgement_n and_o say_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n joh._n 12._o 48._o gal._n 1._o 9_o all_o tradition_n revelation_n decree_n of_o counsel_n opinion_n of_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o from_o they_o only_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v our_o salvation_n must_v be_v draw_v and_o derive_v that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o disagree_v from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o rule_n salvation_n since_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bear_v witness_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o he_o will_v have_v no_o other_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o that_o which_o be_v consonant_a unto_o they_o and_o have_v the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o they_o therefore_o unto_o they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n direct_v for_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n esa._n 8._o 20._o luk._n 16._o 29._o 31._o insomuch_o that_o all_o prophecy_n revelation_n and_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o consent_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v nor_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o deut._n 12._o 13._o 1_o 2._o yea_o christ_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v write_v of_o he_o joh._n 5._o 46._o be_v none_o other_o in_o any_o respect_n but_o even_o the_o same_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n do_v write_v of_o john_n 1._o 45._o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n teach_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n testify_v act._n 26._o 22._o saying_n as_o he_o teach_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o perfect_o to_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o do_v express_o affirm_v it_o and_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v do_v plain_o prove_v it_o what_o be_v those_o reason_n 1._o god_n be_v author_n of_o these_o book_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v who_o be_v for_o his_o wisdom_n able_a and_o for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n willing_a to_o set_v down_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o may_v guide_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n have_v not_o fail_v herein_o 2._o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v all_o true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o false_a to_o correct_v all_o disorder_n private_a and_o public_a and_o to_o inform_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thereby_o make_v complete_a and_o perfect_a sufficient_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n how_o do_v this_o last_o reason_n hold_v most_o strong_o for_o the_o people_n be_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o minister_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o do_v and_o more_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o must_v be_v the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o give_v every_o common_a man_n sufficient_a instruction_n again_o see_v the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o disclose_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n act_n 20._o 27._o he_o be_v thereunto_o full_o furnish_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v also_o be_v abundant_o teach_v to_o salvation_n what_o further_a proof_n have_v you_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o first_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n in_o all_o that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n as_o appear_z by_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o but_o to_o do_v that_o only_a which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n deut._n 12._o 32._o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o be_v direct_v thereby_o altogether_o and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 17._o how_o much_o more_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o do_v more_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n both_o in_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o practice_n and_o example_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o time_n that_o succeed_v until_o john_n the_o baptist_n mat._n 11._o 12._o luk._n 16._o 16._o what_o more_o can_v you_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 19_o 7._o david_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o large_a luk._n 16._o 29._o abraham_n in_o the_o parabolicall_a story_n testify_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v man_n from_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 39_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o he_o in_o who_o our_o salvation_n be_v perfect_a act_n 17._o 11._o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n act_n 26._o 22._o paul_n teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 1_o joh._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o john_n sai_z what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v that_o they_o deliver_v gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o paul_n wish_v that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v and_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v hold_v he_o accurse_v apoc._n 22._o 18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o he_o that_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v john_n 20._o 31._o s._n john_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o gospel_n but_o be_v the_o survivor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o all_o their_o write_n see_v then_o that_o faith_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v attain_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o christian_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v most_o rich_o and_o abundant_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n obj._n 1_o answer_v yet_o our_o adversary_n quarrel_v against_o this_o most_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allege_v that_o we_o receive_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o believe_v they_o as_o mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n we_o make_v not_o mary_fw-mi perpetual_a virginity_n any_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o likely_a opinion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a and_o unfitting_a thing_n for_o a_o sinful_a man_n to_o use_v to_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n the_o vessel_n which_o be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o so_o high_a a_o use_n as_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n charge_v phil._n 4._o 8._o of_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v honest_a whatsoever_o
so_o full_a of_o parable_n and_o allegory_n as_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o commentary_n and_o commentary_n be_v for_o other_o place_n that_o be_v dark_a and_o also_o to_o make_v more_o large_a use_n of_o scripture_n than_o a_o new_a beginner_n can_v make_v of_o himself_o which_o we_o see_v necessary_a in_o all_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n further_o though_o speech_n of_o scripture_n seem_v hard_a at_o first_o yet_o by_o custom_n it_o become_v easy_a as_o read_v do_v to_o child_n obj._n 4._o the_o godly_a eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o 31._o though_o he_o understand_v not_o some_o hard_a place_n yet_o that_o hinder_v he_o not_o from_o read_v plain_a place_n obj._n 5._o the_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a it_o be_v their_o naughty_a heart_n that_o come_v not_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o godly_a affection_n that_o make_v they_o do_v so_o obj._n 6._o but_o now_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o daily_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o they_o they_o read_v they_o not_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n with_o prayer_n and_o study_n but_o like_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v always_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o obj._n 7._o if_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o interpreter_n first_o to_o unfold_v obscure_a place_n act_n 8._o 31._o second_o to_o inculcate_v and_o apply_v plain_a text_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o why_o do_v god_n leave_v some_o place_n obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n first_o obscure_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v beg_v it_o of_o he_o by_o continual_a prayer_n second_o lest_o we_o shall_v flatter_v our_o wit_n too_o much_o if_o all_o thing_n can_v present_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o three_o that_o the_o word_n for_o the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n contain_v therein_o may_v be_v account_v of_o which_o for_o the_o plainness_n may_v be_v less_o esteem_v four_o that_o profane_a dog_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o these_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v pearl_n prize_v high_o by_o the_o elect_a alone_o matth._n 13._o 45._o but_o will_v be_v tread_v down_o by_o swine_n mat._n 7._o 6._o five_o that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o same_o six_o that_o we_o may_v esteem_v more_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o we_o may_v profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n what_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n for_o the_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o original_a text_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o nehem._n 8._o 8._o which_o by_o place_n plain_a and_o evident_a do_v express_v whatsoever_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a touch_v matter_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n why_o must_v the_o interpretation_n of_o word_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o original_a language_n because_o in_o they_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v hold_v authentical_a and_o as_o the_o water_n be_v most_o pure_a in_o the_o fountain_n by_o the_o spring_a thereof_o so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o write_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o language_n they_o must_v be_v true_o translate_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o tongue_n what_o gather_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o all_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v examine_v and_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n and_o original_n chaldee_n in_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v print_v and_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n approve_v by_o the_o tridentine_a council_n for_o the_o only_a authentical_a text_n be_v no_o further_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o true_a christian_n than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text._n but_o what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n common_o call_v the_o septuagint_n approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o same_o as_o we_o say_v of_o other_o translation_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o translation_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o read_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o where_o it_o differ_v not_o in_o sense_n from_o the_o true_a hebrew_n yet_o where_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o they_o leave_v it_o as_o by_o many_o example_n may_v be_v confirm_v vide_fw-la hieron_n prologue_n in_o matth._n how_o can_v the_o certain_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o original_a tongue_n answer_v consider_v the_o difference_n of_o read_v in_o divers_a copy_n both_o of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a as_o also_o the_o difficulty_n of_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n upon_o which_o the_o best_a translator_n can_v agree_v although_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n there_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o nazarite_n some_o very_o few_o difference_n of_o word_n by_o similitude_n of_o letter_n and_o point_n and_o by_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n there_o be_v like_o diversity_n of_o read_v note_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o come_v by_o fault_n of_o writer_n yet_o in_o most_o by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n the_o true_a read_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o albeit_o in_o all_o it_o can_v nor_o the_o translator_n in_o all_o place_n determine_v the_o true_a interpretation_n yet_o this_o diversity_n or_o difficulty_n can_v make_v no_o difference_n or_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v which_o contain_v the_o sum_n or_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v without_o all_o such_o diversity_n of_o read_v or_o difficulty_n of_o translate_n so_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o so_o precise_o translate_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o they_o or_o pick_v any_o quarrel_n against_o they_o why_o must_v the_o true_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o scripture_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o his_o word_n write_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o and_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o man_n own_o interpretation_n for_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o bring_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o the_o interpretation_n therefore_o must_v be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v of_o which_o spirit_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n upon_o any_o man_n credit_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o say_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o gather_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a father_n pope_n counsel_n custom_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n either_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o contain_v matter_n which_o can_v necessary_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n how_o then_o be_v scripture_n to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 6._o and_o the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n and_o conference_n of_o other_o plain_a and_o evident_a place_n by_o which_o all_o such_o as_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v for_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a
life_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o sufficient_o set_v forth_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o other_o place_n that_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o minister_n may_v be_v interpret_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v example_n mat._n 4._o 6._o when_o the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 91._o 11._o declare_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o most_o evident_a and_o express_a commandment_n write_v in_o deut._n 6._o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n what_o be_v the_o special_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v scripture_n two_o first_o to_o teach_v doctrine_n by_o lay_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o confute_v error_n second_o to_o exhort_v out_o of_o it_o by_o stir_v we_o to_o good_a and_o turn_v we_o back_o from_o evil_a whereunto_o belong_v those_o four_o use_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o two_o whereof_o be_v theorical_a pertain_v to_o the_o information_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n viz._n first_o teach_v of_o truth_n second_o reprove_v or_o convince_a of_o error_n two_o be_v practical_a pertain_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n viz._n first_o reformation_n or_o correction_n of_o vice_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v first_o admonition_n second_o instruction_n or_o direction_n to_o good_a life_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v exhortation_n and_o consolation_n which_o be_v a_o special_a instruction_n to_o patience_n in_o adversity_n rom._n 15._o 4._o what_o person_n be_v meet_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v reverent_o and_o profitable_o to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v true_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o original_a tongue_n into_o the_o language_n of_o every_o nation_n which_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o for_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a must_v read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v both_o private_o and_o open_o so_o as_o they_o may_v receive_v profit_n by_o they_o and_o consequent_o in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n prove_v first_o deut._n 31._o 11_o 12._o moses_n command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n man_n woman_n child_n and_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o diligent_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n second_o joshua_n 8._o 34._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o which_o moses_n command_v that_o joshua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o little_a one_o and_o stranger_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o so_o likewise_o do_v josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 2._o 2_o chro._n 34._o 30._o and_o ezra_n nehem._n 8._o 2_o 3._o three_o psal._n 1._o 2._o david_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o study_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n four_o matth._n 22._o 29._o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n not_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v affirm_v five_o joh._n 5._o 39_o christ_n command_v all_o man_n that_o seek_v eternal_a life_n in_o he_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n six_o act._n 17._o 11._o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n seven_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o apostle_n paul_n approve_v in_o timothy_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o young_a child_n eighthy_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o apostle_n peter_n commend_v the_o faithful_a for_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n nine_o rev._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ten_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n eleven_o rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v read_v by_o we_o twelve_o rom._n 7._o 7._o paul_n say_v he_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v therefore_o also_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a thirteen_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o write_v the_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o be_v catechise_v in_o luk._n 1._o 4._o but_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n divers_a thing_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o adversary_n answer_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o read_n of_o they_o by_o all_o sort_n as_o first_o there_o be_v many_o believer_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o yet_o want_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o jury_n as_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n those_o if_o any_o such_o be_v after_o the_o law_n for_o job_n be_v before_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o the_o eunuch_n have_v it_o and_o read_v it_o act._n 8._o 28._o object_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lose_v for_o many_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v then_o therefore_o it_o may_v want_v it_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o book_n do_v argue_v rather_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o not_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o god_n for_o a_o time_n deprive_v they_o of_o it_o object_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o christian_n many_o year_n after_o christ_n want_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o bare_a teach_n first_o though_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a year_n than_o have_v not_o the_o new_a yet_o they_o have_v the_o old_a second_o there_o pass_v not_o many_o year_n before_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n inspire_v from_o god_n suffice_v till_o they_o write_v object_n 4._o there_o be_v many_o poor_a countryman_n as_o ploughman_n and_o shepherd_n which_o never_o learn_v to_o read_v which_o yet_o be_v save_v though_o they_o never_o read_v scripture_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v learned_a to_o read_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v they_o may_v hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v by_o other_o object_n 5._o if_o all_o aught_o to_o read_v scripture_n than_o shall_v they_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v it_o be_v happy_a if_o they_o can_v understand_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a but_o howsoever_o they_o may_v read_v translation_n will_v it_o not_o follow_v hereof_o that_o preach_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v neglect_v as_o unnecessary_a no_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v not_o only_o read_v but_o also_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n especial_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n rom._n 10._o 13_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o prophet_n interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v before_o show_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n matth._n 23._o 2._o the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n without_o a_o interpreter_n act._n 8._o 31._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o people_n by_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v profit_n by_o preach_v not_o discharge_v from_o hear_v the_o preacher_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v hitherto_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o worship_v and_o worship_n what_o we_o know_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o joh._n 4._o 22._o &_o 17._o 3._o that_o this_o knowledge_n
his_o name_n psal._n 145._o 1_o 2_o 3._o among_o which_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v his_o attribute_n or_o property_n what_o be_v the_o property_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n god_n they_o be_v essential_a faculty_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o his_o work_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o psal._n 145._o be_v they_o communicable_a with_o the_o creature_n no_o yet_o of_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o shadow_n and_o glimpse_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n other_o some_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o the_o like_a of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o simpleness_n infiniteness_n eternity_n etc._n etc._n how_o may_v these_o property_n be_v consider_v they_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v essential_a or_o in_o their_o work_n or_o effect_n which_o be_v all_o perfect_a either_o as_o they_o be_v absolute_a or_o as_o they_o be_v actual_a absolute_a in_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o will_v as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o will_v do_v mat._n 3._o 9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v child_n unto_o abraham_n actual_a be_v that_o which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o psal._n 135._o 7._o all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v he_o do_v etc._n etc._n again_o something_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o his_o essence_n affirmative_o know_v that_o all_o perfection_n which_o we_o apprehend_v must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o can_v be_v apprehend_v as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v one_o true_a god_n and_o holy_a but_o much_o more_o by_o denial_n or_o by_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n whatsoever_o as_o of_o composition_n by_o the_o title_n of_o simple_a spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a of_o all_o circumscription_n of_o time_n by_o the_o title_n of_o eternal_a of_o all_o bound_n of_o place_n by_o that_o of_o infinite_a of_o all_o possibility_n of_o motion_n by_o those_o title_n of_o unchangeable_a incorruptible_a and_o such_o like_a what_o description_n can_v you_o make_v of_o god_n by_o these_o property_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n eternal_a god_n or_o more_o full_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o infinite_o great_a and_o good_a joh._n 4._o 24._o &_o 8._o 58._o exod._n 3._o 14._o &_o 34._o 6_o 7._o ps._n 145._o 3._o 8_o 9_o what_o learn_v you_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v both_o my_o be_v and_o wel-beeing_a from_o he_o and_o for_o he_o alone_o act_v 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 30._o eph._n 2._o 10._o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o substance_n god_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o be_v in_o himself_o of_o himself_o and_o which_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o addition_n of_o himself_o it_o have_v a_o secret_a opposition_n to_o all_o creature_n which_o have_v a_o be_v but_o not_o of_o themselves_o whereas_o god_n alone_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o which_o prove_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o how_o many_o thing_n conceive_v you_o of_o god_n spirit_n when_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n six_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a substance_n second_o that_o he_o be_v incorruptible_a three_o that_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a without_o body_n flesh_n blood_n or_o bone_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n luke_n 24._o 39_o four_o that_o he_o be_v invisible_a i_o he_o can_v be_v see_v with_o any_o mortal_a eye_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o see_v he_o five_o that_o he_o be_v intangible_a not_o feel_v six_o that_o he_o be_v indivisible_a i_o he_o can_v be_v divide_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 12._o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n be_v as_o plain_o prove_v exod._n 33._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o and_o beside_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o reason_n for_o we_o can_v see_v our_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o more_o gross_a substance_n than_o god_n much_o less_o can_v we_o see_v god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n obj._n 1_o we_o read_v gen._n 18._o 1._o that_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o deut._n 5._o 24._o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o israelite_n god_n give_v they_o indeed_o some_o outward_a sight_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o but_o his_o substance_n or_o essence_n they_o see_v not_o for_o to_o know_v god_n perfect_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o joh._n 6._o 46._o obj._n 2._o we_o read_v gen._n 1._o 26._o that_o man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o will_v seem_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a and_o visible_a as_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o integrity_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n col._n 3._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 24._o obj._n 3_o why_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n attribute_n unto_o he_o hand_n foot_n &_o c_o the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n humble_v itself_o to_o our_o capacity_n attribute_v member_n unto_o god_n to_o signify_v the_o like_a action_n in_o he_o to_o what_o use_n serve_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o teach_v we_o first_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o second_o to_o drive_v away_o all_o fond_a imagination_n and_o gross_a conceit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o picture_n &_o similitude_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o frame_v not_o any_o image_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o ignorant_a folk_n do_v who_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o old_a man_n sit_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v that_o god_n be_v never_o see_v whereunto_o shall_v he_o be_v resemble_v moses_n urge_v this_o point_n hard_a and_o often_o to_o the_o israelite_n say_v deut._n 4._o 12._o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n and_o add_v ver_fw-la 15._o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o he_o say_v not_o only_o take_v heed_n but_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o therefore_o take_v good_a heed_n for_o say_v he_o again_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o four_o verse_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 23._o how_o may_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v some_o do_v concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o essence_n some_o his_o life_n which_o in_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n distinguish_v only_o for_o our_o capacity_n what_o call_v you_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n essence_n god_n his_o absolute_a constitution_n by_o which_o he_o be_v whole_o complete_a within_o himself_o and_o consequent_o need_v nothing_o without_o himself_o but_o alone_o suffice_v himself_o have_v all_o thing_n from_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o or_o thus_o perfection_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n in_o god_n whereby_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o psa._n 16._o 2._o &_o 50._o 12._o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o what_o arise_v from_o hence_o all_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n all_o endless_a bliss_n and_o glory_n what_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o god_n god_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v all_o fullness_n of_o delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o himself_o what_o learn_v you_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v or_o will_v not_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v what_o gather_v you_o thereof_o they_o be_v confute_v that_o think_v god_n be_v move_v to_o
itself_o it_o be_v infinite_a whether_o can_v this_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n no_o it_o can_v for_o to_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o omnipotent_a be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o and_o omnipotency_n be_v god_n essence_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o whosoever_o be_v omnipotent_a must_v needs_o be_v god_n who_o power_n be_v a_o chief_a power_n and_o infinite_a and_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o finite_a and_o so_o consequent_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v omnipotent_a except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o thing_n create_v can_v be_v both_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o god_n or_o a_o creator_n too_o which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a if_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n whether_o can_v he_o sin_v or_o no_o as_o to_o lie_v and_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v sin_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v still_o omnipotent_a for_o to_o sin_n be_v no_o part_n or_o point_n of_o omnipotency_n but_o of_o impotency_n to_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o right_n and_o perfect_a way_n or_o to_o fall_v from_o a_o right_n and_o perfect_a action_n which_o show_v want_n of_o power_n to_o uphold_v himself_o that_o do_v so_o which_o power_n be_v not_o want_v in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o can_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o weakness_n and_o from_o perfection_n to_o imperfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v by_o what_o scripture_n can_v you_o prove_v this_o that_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o abide_v he_o faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o god_n be_v faithful_a not_o only_o in_o his_o will_n but_o also_o by_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o since_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o nature_n he_o can_v but_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o can_v be_v impotent_a by_o nature_n he_o be_v good_a and_o the_o chief_a good_a therefore_o he_o can_v become_v evil_a nor_o do_v evil_a but_o whether_o can_v god_n be_v move_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n or_o suffering_n or_o no_o he_o can_v for_o the_o power_n whereof_o we_o speak_v when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a be_v altogether_o active_a and_o not_o passive_a neither_o can_v any_o passive_a power_n be_v in_o god_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n speak_v saint_n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v discitur_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la faciendo_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la patiendo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o be_v god_n be_v call_v omnipotent_a in_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o in_o suffer_v what_o he_o will_v not_o some_o say_v that_o god_n can_v sin_n but_o he_o will_v not_o and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o passion_n but_o he_o will_v not_o and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o think_v but_o he_o will_v not_o what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o of_o they_o i_o say_v nothing_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v both_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a for_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o disagree_v from_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 19_o 15._o not_o because_o his_o will_n be_v against_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o natural_a goodness_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o deut._n 32._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 13._o therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n deny_v any_o iniquity_n to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v to_o that_o effect_n deus_fw-la injusta_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la justitia_fw-la that_o be_v god_n can_v be_v unjust_a because_o he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o righteous_a itself_o obj._n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n will_v sin_n for_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o command_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v sin_n as_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o innocent_a son_n and_o shimei_n to_o curse_n david_n do_v he_o not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n do_v command_v or_o will_v or_o work_v any_o thing_n that_o thing_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o god_n for_o he_o both_o will_v and_o work_v in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n and_o therefore_o no_o action_n can_v be_v sin_n in_o god_n but_o every_o action_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n psal._n 145._o 17._o to_o what_o use_n serve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o use_n it_o serve_v to_o sustain_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n because_o god_n can_v do_v and_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o he_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v promise_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apparent_a weakness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o our_o good_a for_o whatsoever_o god_n as_o a_o father_n have_v promise_v that_o same_o as_o almighty_a he_o can_v and_o will_v see_v perform_v jos._n 23._o 14._o num._n 23._o 19_o this_o do_v strengthen_v abraham_n faith_n great_o for_o paul_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o call_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v without_o any_o doubt_n for_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n the_o leper_n be_v persuade_v only_o of_o christ_n power_n he_o know_v not_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o mat._n 8._o 2._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o promise_n it_o serve_v both_o for_o a_o spur_n to_o do_v well_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v from_o evil_a see_v he_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v fear_v not_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n it_o serve_v in_o prosperity_n to_o continue_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o god_n blessing_n because_o as_o he_o give_v they_o so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o away_o again_o as_o job_n acknowledge_v job_n 1._o 21._o to_o make_v we_o undergo_v the_o cross_n with_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o help_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o adversity_n and_o death_n because_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o though_o we_o see_v not_o how_o for_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n ps._n 50._o 15._o joh._n 10._o 29._o dan._n 3._o 17_o 18_o &_o 4._o 32._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n salvation_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o walk_v in_o faith_n and_o fear_n because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o that_o be_v down_o and_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o that_o stand_n and_o so_o paul_n do_v reason_n from_o god_n omnipotency_n about_o the_o rejection_n and_o election_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o 23._o 25._o it_o serve_v to_o confirm_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n will_n what_o be_v his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n whereby_o oâ—_n himself_o and_o with_o one_o act_n he_o do_v most_o holy_o will_v all_o thing_n approve_v or_o disapprove_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v rom._n 9_o 18._o james_n 4._o 15._o eph._n 1._o
5._o what_o learn_v you_o of_o this_o first_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o mere_a hap_n or_o chance_n but_o as_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a knowledge_n and_o just_a will_n have_v decree_v before_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v second_o that_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o will_n yet_o we_o shall_v bear_v it_o patient_o and_o therein_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n how_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n distinguish_v into_o his_o secret_a or_o hide_a and_o his_o reveal_v or_o manifest_a will_n the_o former_a be_v know_v to_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o will_v divers_a thing_n of_o which_o man_n neither_o do_v know_v nor_o be_v to_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o and_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o if_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o guide_n of_o man_n in_o all_o his_o action_n contain_v god_n commandment_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v as_o also_o his_o promise_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v deut._n 29._o 29._o be_v not_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a it_o differ_v in_o some_o respect_n but_o it_o be_v not_o another_o will_n much_o less_o contrary_a how_o differ_v it_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n consider_v especial_o the_o end_n the_o revealed_z will_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o reveal_v will_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o word_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n john_n 14._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o when_o god_n forbid_v murder_n and_o theft_n yet_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o the_o israelite_n to_o take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o egyptian_n here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n because_o god_n in_o give_v a_o law_n to_o man_n give_v none_o to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v command_v otherwise_o therefore_o the_o law_n have_v this_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v always_o just_a unless_o god_n command_v otherwise_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v often_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n see_v by_o the_o former_a many_o evil_a thing_n be_v commit_v and_o by_o the_o other_o all_o evil_n be_v forbid_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n evil_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v for_o some_o good_a as_o god_n glory_n or_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o both_o in_o which_o only_a respect_n they_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v do_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v how_o then_o do_v god_n will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o will_v all_o good_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a either_o by_o his_o effectual_a good_a pleasure_n or_o by_o his_o reveal_v approbation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a by_o disallow_v and_o forsake_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o voluntary_o do_v permit_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v good_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v evil_a act_v 14._o 16._o psal._n 81._o 12._o be_v there_o any_o profit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v yea_o great_a profit_n for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o stand_v our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o be_v will_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o after_o the_o same_o rom._n 12._o 2._o but_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 34._o before_o say_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v seek_v after_o indeed_o by_o that_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o never_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n neither_o have_v promise_v to_o reveal_v in_o this_o world_n but_o after_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o we_o may_v admire_v and_o adore_v it_o with_o paul_n and_o david_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o search_v after_o it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n follow_v act_v 1._o 7._o exod._n 33._o 18_o 19_o 20._o job_n 21._o 23._o whether_o can_v god_n secret_a will_v be_v know_v or_o no_o if_o he_o do_v reveal_v it_o it_o may_v how_o do_v god_n reveal_v his_o secret_a will_n two_o way_n first_o sometime_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o when_o he_o show_v his_o prophet_n many_o of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v second_o sometime_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o will_v or_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n do_v fall_v out_o which_o be_v before_o unknown_a as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v before_o it_o come_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v sick_a or_o not_o or_o of_o what_o disease_n or_o when_o or_o how_o long_o but_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o be_v god_n will_n before_o concern_v that_o matter_n show_v i_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n our_o duty_n be_v twofold_a first_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o worship_n and_o reverence_v it_o second_o before_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o effect_n we_o must_v general_o rest_v quiet_o in_o the_o same_o show_v i_o how_o by_o a_o example_n thus_o a_o christian_a must_v resolve_v with_o himself_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o i_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v whether_o he_o make_v i_o rich_a or_o poor_a etc._n etc._n i_o rest_v content_a with_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o his_o will_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o then_o much_o more_o must_v we_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o as_o job_n be_v who_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o take_v even_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n job_n 1._o 21._o what_o call_v you_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v what_o god_n require_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o after_o this_o we_o must_v inquire_v the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v god_n will_n towards_o we_o and_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v of_o we_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n as_o touch_v our_o salvation_n god_n indeed_o by_o his_o law_n have_v make_v it_o know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v that_o of_o we_o must_v be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v but_o have_v he_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o we_o yea_o he_o have_v so_o and_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n follow_v john_n 6._o 40._o ephes._n 1._o 5._o matth._n 3._o 17._o john_n 5._o 39_o and_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v diligent_o inquire_v but_o whether_o may_v this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v know_v of_o we_o or_o no_o yes_o it_o may_v for_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v and_o seal_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o daily_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v this_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o will_n no_o for_o except_v the_o lord_n do_v persuade_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o shall_v neither_o believe_v it_o nor_o know_v it_o as_o appear_z by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 16._o mat._n 11._o 25._o but_o if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o know_v it_o because_o the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o will_n
the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n trinity_n but_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v whilst_o you_o believe_v that_o in_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n no_o not_o divide_v into_o divers_a essence_n but_o distinguish_v unto_o divers_a person_n for_o god_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a nature_n nor_o into_o several_a part_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o person_n which_o subsist_v in_o that_o one_o essence_n be_v only_o distinct_a and_o not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o beam_n and_o the_o heat_n what_o be_v those_o resemblance_n that_o be_v common_o bring_v to_o shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o the_o sun_n beget_v his_o own_o beam_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v light_n and_o heat_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o another_o otherwise_o then_o in_o consideration_n of_o order_n and_o relation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o beam_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n proceed_v from_o both_o second_o from_o one_o flame_n of_o fire_n proceed_v both_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o fire_n three_o in_o water_n there_o be_v the_o wellhead_n and_o the_o spring_n boil_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o stream_n flow_v from_o they_o both_o and_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o water_n and_o so_o there_o be_v there_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n four_o in_o man_n the_o understanding_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o will_n from_o both_o may_v it_o be_v collect_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o christian_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v confess_v one_o godhead_n but_o no_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o how_o come_v we_o then_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o the_o faithful_a what_o have_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o this_o that_o those_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v this_o mystery_n be_v not_o sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o since_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v adore_v we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o far_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o must_v tie_v ourselves_o almost_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o in_o search_v we_o exceed_v and_o go_v too_o far_o and_o so_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o glory_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o that_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o divine_a name_n that_o it_o give_v to_o they_o as_o jehovah_n etc._n etc._n by_o ascribe_v divine_a attribute_n unto_o they_o as_o eternity_n almightiness_n etc._n etc._n by_o attribute_v divine_a work_n unto_o they_o as_o creation_n sustentation_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o appoint_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v you_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o the_o father_n be_v say_v by_o his_o word_n to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o maintain_v they_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o hen_n do_v on_o the_o egg_n she_o hatch_v gen._n 1._o 2_o 3._o gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o trinity_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n gen._n 19_o 24._o jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o rain_v upon_o sodom_n from_o jehovah_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n by_o my_o tongue_n there_o be_v jehovah_n the_o father_n with_o his_o word_n or_o son_n and_o spirit_n prov._n 30._o 4._o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v isa._n 6._o 3._o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o three_o person_n do_v cry_v three_o time_n holy_a holy_a holy_a isa._n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n up_o on_o he_o hag._n 2._o 5._o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v a_o covenant_n what_o be_v the_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o all_o other_o doctrine_n so_o this_o be_v there_o more_o clear_a as_o matth._n 3._o 16._o 17._o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n witness_v of_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o son_n in_o his_o assume_v nature_n go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n there_o be_v one_o person_n he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o there_o be_v another_o person_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n there_o be_v a_o three_o person_n matth._n 17._o 5._o at_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n matth._n 28._o 19_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14._o 16._o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o father_n and_o son_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1._o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n act_n 2._o 33._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n what_o clear_a proof_n have_v you_o that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o it_o be_v express_o say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o learn_v you_o of_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v three_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o word_n trinity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o have_v certain_a ground_n from_o thence_o what_o learn_v you_o of_o that_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o witness_n the_o singular_a fruit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n whereby_o great_a assurance_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n speak_v in_o promise_n or_o threat_v see_v it_o be_v all_o confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n against_o who_o no_o exception_n lie_v what_o be_v they_o say_v here_o to_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o that_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o how_o be_v these_o be_v three_o say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n be_v or_o essence_n but_o three_o person_n distinct_a in_o subsistence_n act_v 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5._o deut._n 6._o 4._o mark_n 12._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o joh._n 14._o 16._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 17._o 1._o if_o three_o person_n among_o man_n be_v propound_v whereof_o every_o one_o be_v a_o man_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o man_n no_o but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n matter_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o reason_n much_o less_o this_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n declare_v unto_o i_o what_o a_o person_n be_v in_o general_a and_o then_o what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v
personal_a subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n alone_o of_o who_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n joh._n 5._o 26._o psalm_n 2._o 7._o prov._n 8._o 22_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 30._o 4._o what_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n first_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 14._o &_o 3._o 18._o because_o he_o be_v only_o beget_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n second_o first-begotten_a heb._n 1._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 29._o not_o as_o though_o the_o father_n beget_v any_o after_o but_o because_o he_o beget_v none_o before_o three_o the_o image_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1._o 3._o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_v in_o the_o son_n but_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o &_o john_n 1._o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n or_o speech_n for_o so_o do_v logos_fw-la more_o proper_o signify_v first_o because_o as_o speech_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n second_o as_o a_o man_n reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o god_n reveal_v his_o word_n by_o his_o son_n joh._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2._o three_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 1._o 45._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v god_n and_o jehovah_n and_o likewise_o the_o essential_a property_n the_o work_n &_o action_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o esa._n 9_o 6._o &_o 25._o 9_o zach._n 2._o 10_o 11._o prov._n 1._o 22._o joh._n 1._o 1._o &_o 20._o 28._o rom._n 9_o 5._o phil._n 1._o 6._o heb._n 1._o 8._o 10._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o work_n his_o work_n be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n for_o he_o make_v the_o world_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n heb._n 2._o 2._o he_o forgive_v sin_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n mat._n 9_o 2._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n joh._n 15._o 26._o he_o maintain_v his_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o can_v you_o prove_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n by_o compare_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a together_o yes_o for_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o jehovah_n which_o be_v god_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v to_o christ_n as_o first_o david_n say_v jehovah_n go_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal._n 68_o 16._o paul_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 18._o second_o the_o psalmist_n say_v jehovah_n be_v tempt_v psalm_n 95._o 9_o which_o paul_n apply_v to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o three_o isaiah_n say_v jehovah_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o psal._n 41._o 4._o this_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o christ_n apoc._n 21._o 6._o four_o isaiah_n say_v jehovah_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o himself_o esa._n 42._o 8._o but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 6._o therefore_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n show_v i_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o beget_v there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o beget_v the_o one_o be_v carnal_a and_o outward_a and_o this_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n alteration_n and_o time_n the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a as_o be_v the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o generation_n there_o be_v neither_o corruption_n alteration_n nor_o time_n declare_v then_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o spiritual_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o in_o sobriety_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o better_a find_v out_o of_o this_o mystery_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o god_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o understanding_n psal._n 139._o 2._o second_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o this_o understanding_n be_v occupy_v in_o god_n declare_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v in_o god_n this_o understanding_n be_v his_o very_a be_v and_o be_v everlasting_o and_o most_o perfect_o occupy_v in_o god_n whereupon_o do_v god_n understanding_n work_n upon_o nothing_o but_o itself_o and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o reason_n for_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o all_o in_o all_o it_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o himself_o what_o work_n do_v this_o understanding_n in_o god_n effect_n it_o do_v understand_v and_o conceive_v itself_o for_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o man_n do_v conceive_v and_o beget_v a_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o own_o face_n so_o god_n in_o behold_v and_o mind_v of_o himself_o do_v in_o himself_o beget_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o most_o lively_a image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v all_o one_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o engrave_v image_n that_o as_o wax_v upon_o a_o seal_n have_v the_o engraven_a form_n of_o the_o seal_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o his_o father_n have_v beget_v of_o his_o own_o understanding_n be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o father_n understanding_n so_o that_o when_o the_o one_o be_v see_v the_o other_o be_v see_v also_o why_o then_o he_o be_v understanding_n itself_o for_o so_o be_v his_o father_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o and_o he_o say_v so_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v counsel_n and_o wisdom_n i_o be_o understanding_n prov._n 8._o 14._o but_o where_o find_v you_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v he_o say_v so_o himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n in_o these_o word_n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n than_o be_v i_o beget_v before_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v settle_v be_v i_o beget_v prov._n 8._o 24_o 25._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v he_o not_o he_o be_v indeed_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v not_o then_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o then_o be_v he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v never_o make_v in_o time_n for_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v eternal_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n i_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o scripture_n for_o he_o say_v no_o less_o himself_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 23._o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o god_n understanding_n be_v everlasting_a therefore_o the_o second_o person_n which_o it_o beget_v be_v so_o too_o for_o the_o father_n in_o his_o understanding_n do_v not_o conceive_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o himself_o nor_o great_a than_o himself_o but_o equal_a to_o himself_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n be_v he_o yes_o that_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o join_v with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o two_o judge_n that_o sit_v together_o on_o a_o bench_n or_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o wax_n as_o some_o do_v gross_o imagine_v but_o they_o be_v both_o one_o without_o part_v john_n 10._o 30._o or_o mingle_v whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v coeternal_a coequal_a and_o coessential_a man_n by_o reason_n do_v conceive_v and_o beget_v reason_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o conceive_n of_o understanding_n in_o man_n and_o the_o conceive_n of_o understanding_n in_o god_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o first_o this_o conceive_n in_o man_n proceed_v of_o sense_n or_o outward_a imagination_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a thing_n for_o reason_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o wood_n be_v to_o fire_n but_o god_n the_o father_n of_o himself_o beget_v and_o conceive_v himself_o and_o still_o in_o himself_o as_o john_n say_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 18._o
second_o in_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o understanding_n itself_o be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o this_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o only_a god_n be_v altogether_o life_n and_o his_o life_n be_v altogether_o understand_v and_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v his_o conceive_n and_o beget_v most_o inward_a of_o all_o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v most_o inward_a of_o all_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o father_n conceive_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o conceive_n be_v a_o beget_n and_o his_o beget_n abide_v still_o in_o himself_o because_o his_o understanding_n can_v no_o where_o meet_a with_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o we_o call_v everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n now_o let_v i_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v trinity_n and_o how_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o will_n second_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o will_n in_o god_n esa._n 46._o 10._o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n will_v first_o it_o apply_v his_o power_n when_o where_o and_o how_o he_o think_v good_a according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n second_o it_o work_v everlasting_o upon_o itself_o as_o his_o understanding_n do_v what_o do_v you_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o itself_o it_o do_v delight_v itself_o in_o the_o infinite_a good_a which_o it_o know_v in_o itself_o for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n be_v delight_n and_o like_n and_o what_o of_o that_o that_o delight_n which_o god_n or_o his_o will_n have_v in_o his_o own_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v bring_v forth_o a_o three_o person_n or_o subsistence_n in_o god_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v that_o same_o three_o subsistence_n in_o god_n the_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o lovingnesse_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o mutual_a lovingnesse_n and_o kindness_n the_o father_n take_v joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o son_n or_o his_o own_o image_n conceive_v by_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o son_n likewise_o rejoice_v in_o his_o father_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o 3._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_v when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v be_v love_n and_o like_n what_o resemblance_n can_v you_o show_v thereof_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o use_v among_o we_o when_o a_o man_n look_v in_o a_o glass_n if_o he_o smile_v his_o image_n smile_v too_o and_o if_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o it_o take_v the_o same_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o then_o there_o be_v not_o three_o being_n the_o face_n be_v one_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v another_o be_v and_o the_o smile_n of_o they_o both_o together_o be_v a_o three_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o one_o face_n and_o all_o be_v of_o one_o face_n and_o all_o be_v but_o one_o face_n and_o be_v it_o so_o in_o god_n yea_o for_o even_o so_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v one_o be_v the_o reflection_n or_o image_n of_o his_o understanding_n which_o he_o behold_v in_o himself_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v a_o second_o be_v and_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o they_o both_o together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o will_v fulfil_v be_v a_o three_o be_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o of_o one_o god_n all_o be_v in_o one_o god_n and_o all_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o of_o these_o three_o be_v first_o there_o be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o go_v afore_o or_o come_v after_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v everlasting_a so_o they_o be_v all_o at_o once_o and_o at_o one_o instant_a even_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o face_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o face_n when_o they_o smile_v they_o smile_v together_o and_o not_o one_o before_o not_o after_o another_o what_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o as_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o everlasting_a will_n in_o work_v by_o his_o understanding_n so_o also_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o both_o by_o the_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n together_o whereupon_o we_o conclude_v three_o distinct_a person_n or_o in-beeings_a which_o we_o call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o spiritual_a yet_o unspeakable_a substance_n which_o be_v very_a god_n himself_o but_o what_o if_o some_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o curious_a to_o know_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v beget_v and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o may_v we_o satisfy_v they_o well_o enough_o for_o if_o any_o will_v be_v too_o curious_a about_o this_o point_n we_o may_v answer_v they_o thus_o let_v they_o show_v we_o how_o themselves_o be_v breed_v and_o beget_v and_o then_o let_v they_o ask_v we_o how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v and_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o beat_v in_o their_o pulse_n and_o then_o let_v they_o be_v inquisitive_a at_o our_o hand_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v give_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o own_o be_v may_v they_o not_o be_v inquisitive_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n be_v no_o for_o if_o they_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o so_o common_a matter_n which_o they_o daily_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o let_v they_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v ignorant_a not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v such_o as_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v let_v we_o now_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o communication_n of_o essence_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n yes_o because_o the_o many_o property_n and_o action_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o give_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n let_v we_o hear_v some_o of_o those_o proof_n 1t._o gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o esa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o christ_n because_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o etc._n etc._n 3_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o paul_n call_v we_o god_n temple_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o 66._o epistle_n to_o maximinus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v he_o a_o temple_n but_o of_o timber_n and_o stone_n because_o that_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o therefore_o now_o we_o must_v much_o more_o think_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o make_v he_o a_o temple_n but_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o he_o ourselves_o what_o other_o reason_n have_v you_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n peter_n reprove_v ananias_n for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o he_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n act_v 5._o 3_o 4._o have_v you_o any_o more_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n yea_o two_o more_o one_o from_o saint_n paul_n and_o another_o from_o saint_n paul_n and_o isaiah_n together_o what_o be_v your_o reason_n from_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o show_v how_o many_o sundry_a gift_n be_v give_v to_o man_n he_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n be_v the_o distributer_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n for_o none_o can_v distribute_v those_o gift_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o but_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 6._o 11._o what_o be_v your_o reason_n from_o isaiah_n and_o saint_n paul_n together_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o chapter_n 6._o 9_o i_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v which_o place_n paul_n expound_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 28._o 25._o but_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n proceed_v from_o
the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n first_o john_n 15._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v here_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n employ_v because_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o as_o john_n 14._o 26._o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o in_o the_o son_n name_n by_o which_o send_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v evident_o design_v because_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n therefore_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n but_o never_o that_o the_o son_n send_v his_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n we_o find_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o never_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v send_v either_o father_n or_o son_n second_o john_n 16._o 15._o the_o son_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n receive_v from_o he_o as_o come_n from_o he_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o vers_n 13._o but_o from_o the_o son_n and_o so_o from_o the_o father_n as_o a_o person_n proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o three_o gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n esa._n 48._o 16._o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o be_v he_o here_o also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o rom._n 8._o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n be_v all_o one_o with_o man_n much_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o deity_n dignity_n eternity_n operation_n and_o will_n why_o be_v the_o three_o person_n call_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o immaterial_a and_o pure_a essence_n for_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o father_n a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v spire_v and_o as_o it_o be_v breathe_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proceed_v from_o they_o both_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v work_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n breathe_v out_o upon_o the_o saint_n blow_v free_o where_o it_o list_v and_o work_v spiritual_o for_o manner_n mean_n and_o matter_n where_o it_o please_v john_n 20._o 22._o psal._n 33._o 6._o john_n 3._o 8._o act_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o essential_a holiness_n as_o god_n for_o so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o be_v infinite_o holy_a as_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o man_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o god_n child_n why_o do_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v also_o yes_o very_o but_o they_o do_v it_o by_o he_o and_o because_o he_o do_v immediate_o sanctify_v therefore_o he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o holy_a what_o other_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v these_o name_n and_o property_n first_o the_o good_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n psal._n 143._o 10._o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v god_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 6._o three_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n because_o god_n work_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o hand_n luke_n 11._o 20._o four_o the_o comforter_n because_o he_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a heart_n of_o his_o saint_n john_n 20._o 26._o five_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o adopt_a saint_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o six_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n sobriety_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6_o 7._o esa._n 11._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o special_a comfort_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o pledge_n of_o christ_n presence_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 26._o the_o witness_n of_o their_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o the_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n joh._n 16._o 13._o the_o comforter_n of_o their_o soul_n joh._n 14._o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o the_o seal_n of_o their_o redemption_n eph._n 1._o 13._o &_o 4._o 30._o and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 23._o but_o how_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n because_o it_o have_v convince_v my_o judgement_n joh._n 16._o 18._o convert_v my_o soul_n act._n 26._o 18._o esa._n 61._o 1._o and_o have_v mix_v the_o word_n with_o my_o faith_n heb._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v become_v as_o life_n to_o quicken_v i_o joh._n 6._o 63._o as_o water_n to_o cleanse_v i_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o as_o oil_n to_o cheer_v i_o heb._n 1._o 9_o as_o fire_n to_o melt_v and_o refine_v i_o spirit_n mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o how_o may_v you_o keep_v the_o spirit_n now_o you_o have_v it_o by_o nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o 20._o be_v fearful_a to_o grieve_v quench_v resist_v or_o molest_v it_o eph._n 4._o 30._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o act_n 7._o 51._o and_o careful_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 1._o 14._o gal._n 5._o &_o 18._o 22._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o person_n several_o what_o now_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o set_v down_o brief_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n common_a wherein_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v person_n and_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o three_o person_n do_v communicate_v they_o be_v consider_v in_o regard_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o the_o creature_n agree_v what_o be_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o in_o nature_n be_v life_n time_n dignity_n glory_n or_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o in_o all_o these_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v they_o be_v coessential_a coc-essentiall_a that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o selfsame_a substance_n or_o be_v have_v one_o individual_a essence_n or_o deity_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o they_o all_o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v they_o be_v coequal_a coequal_a that_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o deity_n so_o they_o agree_v in_o dignity_n be_v of_o one_o state_n condition_n and_o degree_n and_o the_o one_o have_v as_o great_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n every_o way_n as_o the_o other_o therefore_o their_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o great_a nor_o more_o glorious_a than_o another_o john_n 5._o 18._o 23._o apoc._n 5._o 12_o 13._o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v coeternal_a coeternal_a that_o one_o be_v not_o before_o another_o in_o time_n but_o that_o one_o have_v be_v of_o as_o long_a continuance_n as_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v forever_o as_o be_v all_o of_o one_o selfsame_a everlasting_a continuance_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o john_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o that_o
of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v how_o much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v what_o note_v you_o thereof_o that_o man_n have_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o antiquity_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v before_o he_o even_o to_o the_o vile_a worm_n what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o creation_n that_o here_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a trinity_n enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a counsel_n to_o make_v man_n after_o their_o image_n gen._n 1._o 26._o which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o whereas_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v sudden_o man_n be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v not_o so_o but_o with_o some_o space_n of_o time_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v long_a upon_o his_o creation_n then_o upon_o the_o rest_n what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o shall_v mark_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o he_o thereby_o to_o imitate_v god_n in_o use_v most_o diligence_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a what_o part_n do_v he_o consist_v of_o of_o two_o part_n body_n of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o job_n 10._o 11_o 12._o whereof_o be_v his_o body_n make_v of_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 7._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o make_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n which_o of_o his_o clay_n make_v his_o pot_n rom._n 9_o 21._o and_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n be_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o hebrew_n give_v unto_o man_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a nor_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n which_o god_n foresee_v he_o will_v do_v through_o satan_n temptation_n what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v man_n body_n more_o principal_o of_o the_o base_a element_n that_o thereby_o he_o will_v give_v man_n to_o understand_v of_o what_o base_a matter_n his_o body_n be_v frame_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n of_o be_v lowly_a and_o humble_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o instruction_n gen._n 18._o 27._o jer._n 2._o 2._o 29._o what_o else_o learn_v you_o the_o absolute_a authority_n that_o god_n have_v over_o man_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v over_o his_o pot_n and_o much_o more_o rom._n 9_o 21._o how_o be_v the_o soul_n make_v his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n man._n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o that_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v it_o a_o life_n whereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o mal._n 2._o 15._o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n because_o god_n make_v it_o immediate_o not_o of_o any_o earthly_a matter_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o element_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o creature_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a matter_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a or_o everlasting_a substance_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o beast_n which_o come_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n whereof_o their_o body_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o die_v with_o they_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n come_v by_o god_n creation_n from_o without_o in_o which_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o and_o do_v not_o rise_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v of_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o element_n but_o be_v create_v of_o god_n free_a from_o composition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v immortal_a and_o free_a from_o the_o corruption_n decay_n and_o death_n that_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o have_v life_n in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n so_o it_o retain_v life_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o what_o other_o proof_n have_v you_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o the_o divine_a nature_n thereof_o soul._n eccl._n 12._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o death_n the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk._n 23._o 46._o and_o his_o servant_n stephen_n act_v 7._o 59_o at_o their_o death_n commend_v their_o soul_n unto_o god_n luk._n 23._o 43._o the_o thief_n soul_n after_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v into_o paradise_n mat._n 10._o 28._o the_o soul_n can_v be_v kill_v by_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n psal._n 49._o 14_o 15._o mat._n 22._o 32._o rev._n 6._o 9_o &_o 7._o 9_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n prove_v the_o same_o otherwise_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n be_v utter_o dash_v for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v in_o his_o face_n or_o nostril_n gen._n 2._o 7._o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o frailty_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n isaiah_n 2._o 22._o because_o the_o soul_n show_v her_o faculty_n most_o plain_o in_o the_o countenance_n both_o for_o outward_a sense_n and_o inward_a affection_n but_o be_v the_o head_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n soul._n it_o be_v think_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o all_o of_o it_o be_v over_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o fire_n be_v in_o hot_a iron_n but_o howsoever_o the_o several_a faculty_n thereof_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o special_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o life_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o man_n that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v but_o for_o affection_n also_o and_o knowledge_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o king_n 3._o 9_o 12._o mat._n 15._o 18_o 19_o rom._n 2._o 15._o &_o 10._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o be_v there_o many_o or_o one_o soul_n in_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o have_v those_o faculty_n in_o it_o of_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v call_v soul_n in_o plant_n and_o beast_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o this_o say_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a essential_a form_n in_o man_n god_n breathe_v but_o one_o breathe_v though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o breathe_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o for_o the_o divers_a life_n and_o faculty_n in_o all_o scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o soul_n in_o man_n mat._n 26._o 38._o acts._n 7._o 59_o when_o may_v the_o soul_n be_v true_o say_v to_o come_v or_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o child_n when_o in_o all_o essential_a part_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a body_n as_o adam_n be_v when_o god_n give_v he_o his_o soul._n what_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n under_o which_o be_v the_o memory_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o one_o of_o the_o inward_a sense_n than_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o will_n under_o which_o be_v the_o affection_n so_o there_o be_v five_o special_a faculty_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o man_n be_v make_v gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o not_o any_o bodily_a shape_n man._n as_o though_o god_n have_v a_o body_n like_o man_n but_o the_o divine_a state_n wherein_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n take_v in_o scripture_n either_o for_o christ_n as_o col._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o joh._n 12._o 45._o &_o 14._o 9_o or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n lively_a personage_n as_o gen._n 9_o 6._o or_o for_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o woman_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o or_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o will_n right_o dispose_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o truth_n and_o according_o frame_v all_o motion_n and_o action_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a col._n 3._o 9_o 10._o eph._n 4._o 24._o how_o be_v it_o here_o then_o to_o be_v take_v it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o strict_o and_o proper_o or_o more_o large_o and_o general_o what_o be_v the_o strict_a and_o most_o proper_a acception_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o integrity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v
nature_n 4._o fortune_n and_o luck_n 5._o casualty_n and_o chance_n 6._o destiny_n 7._o freewill_n how_o manifold_a be_v necessity_n twofold_n 1._o absolute_a necessity_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o cannt_n be_v 2._o necessity_n with_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v such_o as_o put_v down_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n follow_v but_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n cease_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o god_n have_v a_o government_n in_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o casualty_n prov._n 16._o 33._o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o bosom_n yet_o the_o issue_n of_o they_o and_o their_o event_n hang_v upon_o the_o lord_n exod._n 21._o 13._o deut._n 19_o 13._o be_v there_o not_o then_o any_o fortune_n or_o chance_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n by_o who_o appointment_n the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v govern_v and_o number_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o know_v not_o future_a thing_n the_o scripture_n use_v such_o word_n to_o show_v the_o suddenness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o thing_n exod._n 21._o 13._o eccl._n 9_o 11._o luk._n 10._o 31._o do_v the_o creature_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o six_o day_n continue_v of_o themselves_o be_v only_o govern_v of_o god_n no_o the_o creation_n still_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n continue_v in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v sustain_v by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v for_o god_n be_v be_v not_o like_o a_o builder_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n only_o of_o the_o make_n and_o not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o his_o build_n but_o he_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o light_n unto_o the_o day_n so_o that_o without_o his_o continual_a work_n all_o will_v return_v to_o nothing_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o of_o this_o continual_a work_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 5._o 17._o my_o father_n work_v until_o this_o time_n and_o i_o also_o work_v meaning_n in_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v heb._n 1._o 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v bear_v up_o all_o thing_n and_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n his_o mighty_a word_n thus_o moses_n teach_v how_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n both_o live_v and_o void_a of_o life_n gen._n 1._o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n also_o in_o the_o 104._o psal._n 119._o 91._o how_o do_v god_n sustain_v all_o creature_n partly_o by_o the_o continuation_n of_o particular_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n as_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a body_n earth_n and_o other_o element_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o or_o for_o the_o time_n of_o life_n allot_v as_o all_o live_a creature_n psal._n 36._o 6._o psal._n 104._o 27_o etc._n etc._n partly_o by_o propagation_n of_o kind_n whereby_o creature_n even_o of_o short_a continuance_n do_v successive_o abide_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 7._o 3._o 8._o 21_o 22._o thus_o god_n sustain_v and_o preserve_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v how_o do_v he_o govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o god_n order_v all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n guide_v and_o employ_v they_o and_o their_o nature_n to_o those_o several_a end_n and_o use_n whereby_o they_o may_v best_o serve_v unto_o his_o glory_n ps._n 119._o 91._o dan._n 4._o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o good_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o fellow_n creature_n especial_o of_o man_n ps._n 8._o but_o he_o have_v one_o general_a manner_n of_o government_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o another_o special_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o principal_a creature_n how_o do_v god_n work_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n general_o first_o he_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o creature_n unto_o work_v second_o he_o do_v assist_v direct_v and_o help_v it_o in_o work_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a three_o he_o do_v work_v together_o and_o give_v be_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a creature_n you_o speak_v of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n which_o be_v create_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o high_a estate_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n psal._n 8._o 4_o 5._o &_o 103._o 20._o &_o 104._o 4._o luke_n 2._o 13._o mat._n 25._o 31._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a kind_n of_o government_n for_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n above_o other_o because_o that_o they_o be_v creature_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o only_o act_v and_o move_v in_o one_o course_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o have_v a_o power_n of_o understanding_n what_o do_v concern_v they_o and_o of_o moving_z themselves_z according_o what_o government_n do_v follow_v hereupon_o that_o which_o be_v by_o teach_v and_o answerable_a fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v how_o by_o teach_v by_o instruct_v command_a praise_v forbid_a promise_a threaten_a and_o permit_v how_o by_o fulfil_v especial_o by_o blessing_n and_o curse_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v in_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v sometime_o ordinary_a other_o time_n extraordinary_a what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o he_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o that_o course_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o nature_n esa._n 55._o 10._o what_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a when_o he_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v either_o without_o mean_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o themselves_o too_o weak_a or_o beside_o the_o course_n of_o such_o mean_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o work_n be_v usual_o call_v miracle_n may_v we_o indifferent_o expect_v god_n extraordinary_a work_n as_o we_o may_v his_o ordinary_a no_o where_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v have_v we_o can_v look_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n what_o do_v they_o that_o run_v unto_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n without_o necessary_a occasion_n they_o do_v tempt_v god_n how_o many_o way_n be_v god_n tempt_v first_o by_o distrust_n second_o by_o presumption_n when_o be_v god_n tempt_v by_o distrust_n when_o man_n think_v that_o god_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n when_o be_v god_n tempt_v with_o presumption_n when_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a providence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n so_o to_o do_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v thus_o tempt_v god_n first_o they_o that_o do_v wasteful_o misspend_v their_o good_n second_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v gift_n of_o mind_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n do_v not_o use_v they_o in_o some_o lawful_a call_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o but_o do_v live_v idle_o three_o they_o that_o make_v a_o occupation_n of_o dice_v and_o card_v and_o such_o like_a four_o they_o that_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o unnecessary_a danger_n five_o they_o which_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v use_v to_o exercise_v his_o providence_n two_o the_o first_o passive_a the_o second_o active_a what_o call_v you_o passive_a mean_n those_o which_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v they_o yet_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o understanding_n to_o move_v or_o direct_v themselves_o but_o be_v whole_o move_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n what_o call_v you_o active_a mean_n those_o which_o although_o god_n use_v yet_o have_v reason_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o themselves_o how_o to_o move_v or_o direct_v themselves_o such_o be_v man_n and_o angel_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n do_v god_n work_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o godly_a no_o for_o god_n work_v by_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a he_o work_v not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o also_o in_o they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n although_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o godly_a do_v how_o can_v it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n whereby_o he_o govern_v even_o the_o transgressor_n against_o his_o holy_a will_n gen._n 45._o 8._o is_n be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n do_v send_v joseph_n before_o into_o
natural_a son_n of_o god_n how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o incomprehensible_a power_n wrought_v his_o conception_n supernatural_o which_o father_n do_v natural_o in_o the_o beget_n of_o their_o child_n not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v indivisible_a come_v to_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o as_o for_o other_o reason_n declare_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o also_o because_o he_o be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o adam_n abraham_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n to_o make_v his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n sure_a unto_o they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v one_o word_n think_v himself_o sure_a of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v promise_v why_o be_v the_o word_n say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 1._o 1._o not_o because_o he_o begin_v then_o to_o be_v but_o that_o then_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v from_o everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n want_v wisdom_n why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o character_n or_o image_n of_o his_o father_n because_o god_n by_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v come_v to_o it_o by_o christ._n how_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n prove_v not_o only_o by_o abundant_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n esa._n 7._o 14._o &_o 9_o 6._o &_o 25._o 9_o john_n 1._o 1._o &_o 20._o 28._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o but_o also_o by_o his_o miracle_n especial_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o from_o death_n rom._n 1._o 4._o together_o with_o the_o continuance_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 5._o 39_o and_o that_o not_o by_o carnal_a power_n or_o policy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n zach._n 4._o 6._o and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o his_o saint_n rev._n 12._o 11._o why_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v god_n because_o god_n first_o none_o can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n nor_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o soul_n but_o god_n alone_o psal._n 49._o 7._o 1._o thess._n 1._o 10._o for_o no_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o good_a be_v worthy_a to_o redeem_v another_o man_n sin_n which_o deserve_v everlasting_a punishment_n second_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v infinite_o meritorious_a otherwise_o it_o can_v satisfy_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v therefore_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v such_o it_o be_v necessary_a our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v god_n to_o the_o end_n his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n may_v be_v of_o a_o infinite_a price_n and_o worth_n act_v 20._o 28._o heb._n 9_o 14._o three_o no_o finite_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o overcome_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o suffering_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o must_v our_o saviour_n be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v the_o burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o flesh_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o manhood_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o may_v get_v again_o and_o restore_v to_o we_o the_o righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v four_o our_o saviour_n must_v vanquish_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o overcome_v satan_n hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v ever_o do_v rom._n 1._o 4._o heb._n 2._o 14._o five_o he_o must_v also_o give_v efficacy_n to_o his_o satisfaction_n raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n six_o he_o must_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o it_o seal_v these_o grace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o only_o god_n can_v do_v what_o comfort_n have_v we_o then_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v by_o reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o what_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n that_o unite_n we_o unto_o himself_o he_o may_v make_v we_o child_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n heb._n 2._o 10._o be_v god_n before_o all_o world_n how_o become_v he_o man_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o true_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n christ._n be_v conceive_v in_o time_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n heb._n 1._o 6._o joh._n 1._o 14._o matth._n 1._o 18._o 20._o luk._n 1._o 31_o 32._o &_o 2._o 7._o and_o so_o become_v very_a man_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 5._o 7._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o matth._n 26._o 24._o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n mat._n 9_o 27._o because_o he_o spring_v of_o the_o lineage_n and_o stock_n of_o david_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n beside_o manifold_a prediction_n and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 2._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o plentiful_a experiment_n especial_o by_o his_o partake_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n his_o conception_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o joh._n 4._o 6_o 7._o luk._n 1._o 31._o &_o 2._o 7._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 14_o 15._o how_o by_o his_o conception_n because_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o form_v of_o her_o only_a substance_n she_o continue_v still_o a_o pure_a virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rom._n 1._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 4._o luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v mat._n 2._o 1._o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o true_a humanity_n even_o by_o his_o infancy_n and_o infirmity_n luk._n 2._o 7._o why_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n luk._n 1._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o sin_n the_o natural_a course_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v prevent_v because_o he_o come_v not_o by_o natural_a propagation_n what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a ever_o make_v good_a his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n in_o due_a season_n luk._n 1._o 20._o 45._o act._n 3._o 18._o 24._o why_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o her_o name_n mary_n luc._n 1._o 27._o for_o more_o certainty_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o lineage_n mat._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 7._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o as_o also_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o great_a humility_n in_o so_o great_a poverty_n luk._n 2._o 24._o compare_v with_o leu._n 12._o 8._o what_o gather_v you_o from_o hence_o the_o marvellous_a grace_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o do_v he_o not_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o some_o say_v like_o as_o saffron_n pass_v through_o a_o bag_n and_o water_n through_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n god_n forbid_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n for_o he_o take_v humane_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n if_o he_o be_v only_o make_v flesh_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o godhead_n serve_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n unto_o he_o flesh_n be_v here_o take_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n otherwise_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o our_o soul_n must_v have_v perish_v everlasting_o except_o his_o soul_n have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o godhead_n turn_v into_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o no_o wise_a no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n or_o into_o a_o curse_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o manhood_n be_v it_o not_o at_o least_o mingle_v with_o it_o nothing_o less_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v
cor._n 5._o 5._o act_n 2._o 33._o what_o comfort_n do_v hence_o arise_v to_o god_n child_n 1._o that_o our_o head_n be_v go_v before_o we_o his_o member_n shall_v follow_v after_o christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n which_o now_o we_o feel_v by_o faith_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o joh._n 14._o 3._o &_o 13._o 23_o 24._o 2._o that_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o foe_n on_o earth_n nor_o fiend_n in_o hell_n heb._n 7._o 25._o phil._n 1._o 28._o rom._n 16._o 20._o act_n 20._o 24._o rev._n 2._o 10._o what_o fruit_n be_v we_o to_o show_v in_o our_o life_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n place_v our_o heart_n where_o our_o head_n be_v col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 1._o 23_o &_o 3._o 20._o 2._o to_o look_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n in_o spiritual_a not_o in_o carnal_a thing_n mat._n 28._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o joh._n 6._o 63._o what_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n exaltation_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n mar._n 11._o 19_o eph._n 1_o 20_o 21_o 22._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o god_n that_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v worthy_o advance_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o glory_n have_v authority_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n eph._n 4._o 10._o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 8._o 13._o mat._n 28._o 18._o how_o may_v this_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v hereby_o exalt_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15._o 3._o the_o judge_n of_o sinner_n act._n 17._o 31._o the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 8._o 1._o what_o comfort_n arise_v hence_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o 1._o as_o our_o king_n he_o will_v govern_v we_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o luc._n 1._o 33._o and_o that_o from_o he_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o under_o his_o gracious_a government_n 2._o as_o our_o judge_n he_o will_v avenge_v we_o rev._n 6._o 10._o &_o 16._o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o our_o prince_n defend_v we_o dan._n 12._o 1._o subdue_a all_o our_o enemy_n by_o his_o power_n tread_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n 3._o as_o our_o priest_n he_o will_v plead_v our_o cause_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o heb._n 7._o 25._o rom._n 8._o 34._o why_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o enjoy_v both_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o full_a measure_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n heb_n 1._o 13._o mat._n 28._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 22._o what_o duty_n be_v here_o require_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n to_o cast_v our_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n stoop_v to_o his_o sceptre_n live_v by_o his_o law_n so_o to_o follow_v he_o here_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n hereafter_o joh._n 5._o 23._o rev._n 4._o 10._o psal._n 2._o 10._o jam._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 3._o 21._o do_v he_o not_o now_o thus_o reign_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o enemy_n yes_o he_o do_v gracious_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n heb._n 1._o 8._o rom._n 10._o 15_o 16._o but_o he_o shall_v more_o glorious_o when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o rom._n 14._o 9_o have_v thus_o declare_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n christ._n what_o be_v you_o now_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n which_o hold_v by_o he_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o offering_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o same_o to_o who_o do_v god_n reveal_v and_o apply_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o his_o church_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 14._o 22._o &_o 17._o 9_o mat._n 11._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v for_o howsoever_o the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o most_o man_n rather_o love_v darkness_n then_o light_a joh._n 1._o 5._o and_o though_o the_o proclamation_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o yet_o most_o man_n refuse_v or_o neglect_v god_n goodness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o heart_n neither_o be_v any_o save_v but_o such_o as_o god_n draw_v to_o embrace_v his_o mercy_n and_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n joh._n 6._o 44._o it_o will_v seem_v by_o this_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o no_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o devil_n himself_o most_o man_n questionless_a abide_v without_o recovery_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n 15._o and_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n 30._o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n deserve_o unto_o condemnation_n how_o do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o condemnation_n in_o a_o divers_a manner_n some_o reprobate_n die_v infant_n other_o of_o ripe_a year_n of_o which_o last_o sort_n some_o be_v not_o call_v other_o call_v how_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o reprobate_n die_v infant_n be_v once_o conceive_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n rom._n 5._o 14._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n impute_v and_o of_o original_a corruption_n cleave_v to_o their_o nature_n wherein_o also_o die_v they_o perish_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o child_n of_o heathen_a parent_n for_o touch_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o account_v they_o holy_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 14._o how_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n uncalled_a be_v natural_o possess_v with_o ignorance_n and_o vanity_n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o commit_v sin_n without_o remorse_n with_o greediness_n in_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 26._o 28._o until_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o gen._n 15._o 16._o ps._n 69._o 27._o how_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o such_o reprobate_n as_o be_v call_v he_o vouchsafe_v they_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n give_v far_o to_o some_o of_o they_o some_o illumination_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o a_o temporary_a faith_n act_v 8._o 13._o some_o outward_a holiness_n and_o taste_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o yet_o suffer_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o become_v a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o yea_o some_o of_o these_o do_v fall_v even_o to_o the_o sin_n unpardonable_a heb._n 6._o 6._o so_o much_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n christ._n what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o enjoy_v this_o great_a benefit_n a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o endue_v according_o with_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 27_o 28._o john_n 1._o 12._o 17._o 14_o 16._o eph._n 2._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o tit._n 2._o 14._o or_o rather_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v admit_v into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n 23._o for_o all_o these_o be_v take_v together_o 27._o be_v call_v the_o church_n that_o be_v god_n assembly_n or_o congregation_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 4._o 9_o eph._n 5._o 32._o 25._o which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o eph._n 5._o 27._o do_v you_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n no_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o his_o choose_a child_n which_o he_o do_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o flock_n select_v out_o of_o
ponder_v isa._n 28._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 16._o 3._o because_o they_o only_o be_v commend_v for_o a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n who_o have_v frame_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n luc._n 1._o 6._o and_o all_o other_o seclude_v isa._n 8._o 19_o 20._o mat._n 22._o 29._o 4._o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v count_v holy_a and_o righteous_a which_o god_n do_v not_o so_o account_v and_o that_o in_o his_o word_n so_o as_o he_o only_o be_v righteous_a and_o make_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a so_o his_o word_n only_o show_v we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o he_o so_o account_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o holy_a word_n 16._o holy_a scripture_n righteous_a law_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 4._o 8._o what_o mean_v you_o here_o by_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 22._o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o new_a how_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 17._o as_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n jam._n 12._o 1._o so_o the_o gospel_n direct_v the_o faithful_a how_o to_o perform_v it_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o only_a with_o difference_n 1._o of_o the_o manner_n gospel_n the_o law_n propound_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o in_o himself_o as_o our_o creator_n the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n 1._o 2._o of_o the_o end_n the_o law_n require_v all_o duty_n as_o for_o the_o procurement_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n already_o bestow_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 18._o 3._o of_o the_o effect_n the_o law_n like_a pharaoh_n that_o require_v brick_n but_o allow_v no_o straw_n demand_v obedience_n but_o vouchsafe_v no_o assistance_n suppose_v man_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n the_o gospel_n both_o offering_n and_o confer_v to_o the_o regenerate_a that_o which_o it_o require_v rom._n 10._o 5_o 6._o 8._o for_o it_o both_o require_v and_o confirm_v faith_n unto_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n but_o also_o as_o a_o chief_a virtue_n work_v by_o love_n in_o all_o part_n of_o obedience_n without_o which_o even_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n that_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o with_o which_o the_o law_n become_v as_o it_o be_v gospel_n to_o the_o regenerate_a even_o a_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 1._o 25._o &_o 2._o 12._o for_o as_o the_o law_n save_v we_o not_o without_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o gospel_n save_v we_o not_o without_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o gospel_n add_v other_o precept_n or_o counsel_n to_o those_o of_o the_o law_n not_o any_o other_o in_o substance_n of_o action_n but_o only_o renew_v and_o enforce_v those_o of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 7_o 8._o and_o specifi_v some_o duty_n as_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v their_o general_a ground_n from_o the_o law_n as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v propound_v in_o form_n of_o counsel_n and_o do_v concern_v thing_n indifferent_a they_o be_v not_o therefore_o arbitrary_a course_n rev._n 3._o 18._o of_o high_a perfection_n much_o less_o meritorious_a of_o great_a glory_n but_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v with_o due_a circumstance_n necessary_a precept_n refer_v to_o some_o or_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 23._o the_o neglect_v whereof_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v that_o law_n which_o with_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o sanctification_n the_o moral_a law_n sanctification_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n engrave_v by_o god_n himself_o first_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n after_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n 4._o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o publish_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o age_n as_o the_o royal_a law_n for_o obedience_n to_o god_n our_o king_n jam._n 2._o 8._o why_o do_v god_n write_v that_o law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n partly_o to_o signify_v the_o perpetual_a use_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o to_o show_v the_o stony_a hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o which_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o to_o declare_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o obedience_n of_o they_o why_o do_v none_o but_o god_n write_v this_o law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n because_o none_o but_o god_n can_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n how_o be_v this_o law_n deliver_v to_o show_v the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o it_o god_n deliver_v it_o in_o fire_n for_o the_o mountain_n burn_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o people_n flee_v and_o moses_n himself_o tremble_v what_o do_v this_o signify_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o without_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v but_o death_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o do_v god_n give_v no_o other_o law_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o yes_o he_o add_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n as_o special_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a unto_o that_o present_a church_n and_o people_n the_o israelite_n what_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o law_n which_o do_v set_v down_o order_n for_o direction_n in_o rite_n of_o outward_a worship_n law_n shadow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 10._o 1_o etc._n etc._n be_v we_o bind_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v those_o law_n no_o for_o the_o substance_n be_v now_o exhibit_v those_o shadow_n be_v utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o now_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n of_o his_o death_n what_o call_v you_o the_o judicial_a law_n that_o wherein_o god_n appoint_v a_o form_n of_o politic_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n which_o therefore_o be_v cease_v with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v save_v only_o in_o the_o common_a equity_n be_v this_o law_n utter_o revoke_v and_o abolish_v by_o christ_n no_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o overturn_v any_o good_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o swerve_v any_o thing_n from_o those_o law_n of_o government_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n in_o some_o circumstance_n they_o may_v but_o in_o the_o general_a equity_n and_o substance_n they_o may_v not_o what_o judicial_a law_n be_v immutable_o to_o be_v observe_v now_o of_o christian_a magistrate_n those_o which_o have_v reason_n annex_v unto_o they_o &_o special_o those_o wherein_o god_n have_v appoint_v death_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o heinous_a offence_n what_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n law_n that_o which_o command_v the_o perfection_n of_o godliness_n &_o righteousness_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n deut._n 5._o 32._o 12._o 32._o be_v we_o not_o deliver_v from_o this_o law_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n exact_v in_o our_o own_o person_n perfect_a obedience_n &_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o law_n due_a unto_o disobedience_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o from_o the_o commandment_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o free_v jam._n 2._o 8._o but_o contrariwise_o be_v incline_v &_o dispose_v by_o his_o free_a spirit_n to_o the_o willing_a obedience_n thereof_o ps._n 51._o 12._o &_o 119._o 32._o 45._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o law_n law_n first_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v our_o filthiness_n and_o to_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v drive_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o he_o gal._n 3._o 24._o rom._n 3._o 20._o 27._o for_o it_o lay_v open_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n both_o sinfulness_n accursednesse_n and_o impotency_n or_o unablenesse_n to_o relieve_v ourselves_o so_o whip_v we_o and_o chase_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v find_v deliverance_n second_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o feel_v ourselves_o save_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n we_o have_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o our_o life_n after_o matth._n 5._o 17._o luke_n 1._o 6._o deut._n 6._o 6._o for_o after_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o feel_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n within_o we_o make_v we_o to_o strive_v towards_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o
power_n of_o our_o soul_n thereby_o to_o fasten_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v they_o during_o the_o exercise_n that_o no_o idle_a or_o vain_a thought_n withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o same_o 2._o zeal_n in_o the_o action_n with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v have_v a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o thanksgiving_n we_o must_v have_v a_o sweet_a feel_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o must_v come_v with_o affection_n to_o they_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o after_o the_o action_n action_n that_o we_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o be_v some_o increase_n either_o of_o knowledge_n of_o true_a fear_n or_o comfort_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o we_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o perform_v so_o also_o every_o one_o must_v examine_v themselves_o herein_o and_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o else_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v a_o good_a meal_n by_o warm_a water_n do_v give_v it_o up_o again_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a thing_n that_o do_v accompany_v god_n worship_n 1._o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n ceremony_n make_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v vary_v by_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n 2._o all_o comely_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n as_o kneeling_z lift_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n silence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o gesture_n of_o religious_a adoration_n be_v here_o forbid_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o image_n be_v therein_o command_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v there_o any_o use_n of_o our_o bodily_a behaviour_n gesture_n since_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n yes_o very_o for_o 1._o the_o whole_a man_n and_o consequent_o the_o body_n itself_o owe_v duty_n unto_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v behold_v 3._o the_o mind_n be_v the_o better_o hold_v in_o the_o thing_n affect_v and_o the_o better_o holpen_v and_o further_v in_o the_o inward_a worship_n when_o both_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v join_v together_o notwithstanding_o the_o mind_n must_v always_o proceed_v in_o affection_n else_o it_o be_v shameful_a hypocrisy_n what_o gesture_n be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o body_n divers_a according_a to_o the_o divers_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n stand_v at_o prayer_n kneeling_z and_o therein_o to_o witness_v our_o humility_n by_o cast_v down_o our_o eye_n our_o confidence_n by_o lift_v they_o up_o or_o with_o the_o publican_n to_o knock_v our_o breast_n except_o our_o infirmity_n or_o the_o like_a le_fw-fr we_o hinder_v we_o herein_o so_o much_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n wherein_o stand_v the_o abuse_n of_o they_o 1._o in_o rash_a ordinance_n negligent_a and_o careless_a deal_n in_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o his_o worship_n otherwise_o then_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o for_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n abuse_v be_v worthy_o break_v in_o piece_n 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o the_o israelite_n for_o cart_v the_o ark_n be_v worthy_o punish_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 3_o 7_o 8._o what_o special_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o condemn_v to_o hang_v piece_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n about_o man_n neck_n or_o to_o use_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o heal_v the_o disease_n as_o for_o any_o man_n to_o charge_v a_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o of_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v in_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v and_o may_v pray_v only_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v command_v the_o devil_n to_o depart_v for_o he_o be_v the_o master_n that_o authorize_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o what_o special_a abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o unworthy_o make_v they_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o 27._o 29._o as_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n what_o of_o the_o ministry_n the_o turn_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o edify_v in_o christ_n to_o other_o end_n then_o those_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o when_o minister_n exercise_v tyrannical_a lordship_n over_o their_o flock_n or_o their_o fellow_n servant_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o do_v luke_n 22._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o or_o when_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n they_o seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n what_o of_o the_o discipline_n and_o censure_n when_o they_o be_v use_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o for_o other_o cause_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v esa._n 66._o 5._o what_o of_o prayer_n to_o ask_v evil_a thing_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n of_o or_o for_o such_o person_n as_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n unto_o as_o when_o man_n pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v or_o for_o those_o that_o sin_n to_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 16._o to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o pray_v on_o bead_n and_o use_v much_o babble_n as_o also_o to_o aim_v more_o in_o our_o request_n at_o the_o relieve_n of_o our_o necessity_n then_o at_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n what_o of_o thanksgiving_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o thing_n unlawful_o get_v or_o come_v unto_o we_o what_o of_o fast_v to_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o merit_n or_o to_o use_v superstitious_a choice_n of_o meat_n as_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n what_o of_o vow_n to_o undertake_v rash_a vow_n to_o break_v or_o else_o to_o delay_v and_o defer_v the_o pay_n of_o our_o lawful_a vow_n as_o also_o to_o perform_v vow_n that_o be_v unlawful_a psal._n 66._o 13._o &_o 76._o 11._o eccles._n 5._o 1._o 5._o gen._n 35._o 1._o what_o defect_n be_v condemn_v that_o concern_v the_o inward_a thing_n require_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 1._o want_v of_o understanding_n worship_n when_o we_o do_v good_a duty_n ignorant_o or_o think_v that_o we_o can_v please_v god_n by_o meaning_n well_o when_o that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v evil_n 2._o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n in_o perform_v god_n service_n 3._o hypocrisy_n when_o man_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n outward_o than_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o serve_v he_o inward_o 4._o hear_v read_v meditate_v confer_v sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o preparation_n attention_n reverence_n delight_n and_o profit_n 5._o pray_v without_o faith_n feel_v reverence_n fervency_n not_o wait_v for_o answer_v what_o defect_n concern_v the_o outward_a worship_n 1._o all_o unreverent_a worship_n and_o unbeseeming_a gesture_n 2._o all_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v pugnant_fw-la to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v not_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o edification_n so_o much_o of_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n prescribe_v together_o with_o the_o right_a use_n and_o abuse_v thereof_o what_o say_v you_o of_o such_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n we_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n col._n 2._o 18._o mat._n 15._o 9_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o no_o power_n must_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v other_o form_n of_o worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v observe_v herein_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o apostle_n rule_v and_o practice_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o where_o he_o say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o for_o if_o he_o may_v add_v nothing_o to_o god_n ordinance_n much_o less_o may_v we_o what_o be_v here_o forbid_a in_o general_n all_o will-worship_n whereby_o we_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v for_o how_o great_a a_o show_n soever_o it_o have_v yet_o in_o that_o it_o lean_v to_o man_n wisdom_n it_o be_v unlawful_a col._n 2._o 23._o in_o particular_a to_o ordain_v any_o other_o word_n or_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o devise_v any_o
9_o 11._o because_o he_o destroy_v many_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o one_o some_o of_o his_o own_o secretary_n make_v it_o good_a confess_v that_o many_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v person_n before_o their_o entry_n into_o that_o sea_n become_v curse_v and_o cruel_a beast_n when_o once_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o same_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o pestilent_a poison_n in_o that_o seat_n infect_v those_o that_o sit_v therein_o what_o learn_v you_o of_o this_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v unlawful_a for_o every_o office_n or_o call_v which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bless_v or_o wherein_o none_o occupy_v the_o place_n grow_v in_o piety_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o unlawful_a call_n for_o in_o a_o lawful_a call_v some_o at_o the_o least_o be_v find_v in_o all_o age_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o doctrine_n that_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o under_o the_o same_o curse_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o popery_n shall_v examine_v ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v we_o of_o it_o first_o by_o the_o change_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o whether_o we_o have_v grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o second_o by_o the_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n as_o whether_o we_o hate_v popery_n and_o love_v the_o truth_n unfeigned_o and_o so_o let_v every_o one_o judge_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o that_o with_o hard_a judgement_n rom._n 2._o 4._o according_a as_o god_n have_v be_v the_o long_a patient_n towards_o we_o what_o further_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a agreement_n betwixt_o popery_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o more_o then_o betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n falsehood_n and_o truth_n god_n and_o beliall_a and_o therefore_o no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v devise_v betwixt_o they_o for_o if_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v we_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n unless_o we_o will_v bear_v they_o company_n in_o their_o destruction_n also_o do_v every_o error_n destroy_v the_o soul_n no_o very_o 2d_o for_o as_o every_o wound_n kill_v not_o a_o man_n so_o every_o error_n deprive_v not_o a_o man_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o vital_a part_n be_v wound_v or_o infect_v bring_v death_n so_o those_o error_n that_o destroy_v the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o head_n of_o faith_n bring_v everlasting_a destruction_n in_o which_o kind_n be_v popery_n which_o sundry_a way_n overthrow_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v term_v a_o apostasy_n or_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v it_o then_o impossible_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v save_v no_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a his_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o only_a repentance_n be_v deny_v for_o some_o in_o likelhood_n have_v enter_v into_o and_o continue_v in_o that_o sea_n ignorant_o and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o find_v place_n to_o repentance_n but_o if_o any_o be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_a with_o god_n for_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o any_o pope_n since_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o emperor_n chair_n and_o discover_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o ground_a hope_n give_v to_o persuade_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v save_v so_o much_o of_o antichrist_n what_o he_o be_v towards_o other_o what_o be_v he_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o that_o contrary_a to_o right_n and_o by_o mere_a usurpation_n he_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v indeed_o his_o enemy_n both_o which_o the_o word_n antichrist_n note_v second_o in_o that_o he_o be_v here_o express_o name_v a_o adversary_n and_o one_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ._n wherein_o be_v the_o pope_n adversary_n unto_o christ_n every_o way_n in_o life_n and_o in_o office_n how_o in_o life_n in_o that_o christ_n being_n most_o pure_a and_o holy_a yea_o holiness_n itself_o the_o pope_n many_o of_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v most_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a in_o blaspheme_v conjure_a murder_a covetousness_n whore_v and_o that_o incestuous_o and_o sodomitical_o and_o yet_o will_v they_o in_o their_o ordinary_a title_n be_v call_v holy_a yea_o holiness_n itself_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ._n how_o in_o office_n first_o in_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v without_o all_o outward_a show_n or_o pomp_n but_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n consist_v whole_o in_o pomp_n and_o show_v as_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o proud_a stately_a and_o lordly_a office_n princely_a train_n and_o outrageous_a expense_n in_o every_o sort_n second_o in_o his_o priesthood_n in_o raise_v up_o another_o sacrifice_n than_o christ_n another_o priesthood_n than_o he_o other_o mediator_n than_o he_o three_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o that_o he_o teach_v clean_o contrary_a to_o he_o christ_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n set_v out_o his_o own_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o in_o they_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o overthrow_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v what_o be_v the_o second_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o lift_v up_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n more_o fit_o then_o to_o any_o other_o person_n for_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n abase_v himself_o unto_o the_o assume_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o pope_n a_o vile_a man_n advance_v himself_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v above_o all_o secular_a power_n pay_v tribute_n and_o be_v tax_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o all_o secular_a power_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o secular_a power_n exact_v tribute_n of_o king_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n carry_v a_o triple_a crown_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n but_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n though_o he_o do_v yet_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o canonist_n he_o do_v it_o but_o dissemble_o and_o in_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v double_a iniquity_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v in_o humility_n only_o say_v so_o not_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o so_o as_o he_o say_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o his_o pride_n they_o be_v two_o first_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o god_n for_o he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o his_o decree_n which_o no_o prince_n law_n can_v do_v for_o though_o man_n observe_v not_o such_o law_n yet_o if_o they_o break_v they_o not_o of_o contempt_n they_o be_v discharge_v as_o if_o they_o do_v bear_v the_o penalty_n prescribe_v in_o they_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o corrupt_a see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n no_o very_o but_o it_o be_v so_o say_v first_o because_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n to_o a_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o it_o have_v be_v as_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v then_o holy_a which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o figure_n nor_o shadow_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v profane_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v holy_a so_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o he_o exercise_v his_o tyrannical_a rule_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v most_o busy_a in_o those_o part_n where_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v profess_v labour_v in_o all_o place_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n to_o overthrow_v or_o corrupt_v poison_n or_o hinder_v the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v be_v sodom_n and_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n what_o be_v the_o other_o
their_o labour_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 9_o and_o a_o crown_n after_o their_o combat_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o after_o their_o long_a pilgrimage_n a_o everlasting_a habitation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o be_v patient_a say_v the_o apole_n and_o settle_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o when_o they_o that_o have_v sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n james_n 5._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 36._o three_o from_o this_o doctrine_n excellent_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o press_v christian_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o see_v then_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o verse_n 14._o wherefore_o see_n you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n give_v diligence_n that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n we_o shall_v always_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n 43._o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v 21._o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n all_o man_n desire_v eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n 3_o religion_n the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o no_o salvation_n but_o by_o true_a religion_n the_o divers_a kind_n of_o false_a religion_n what_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o catechise_v 4_o what_o catechise_n be_v where_o to_o be_v use_v and_o by_o who_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o god_n how_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n mean_v to_o know_v god_n by_o his_o divine_a work_n his_o holy_a word_n 5_o of_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n 6_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o revelation_n by_o oracle_n by_o vision_n 7_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8_o reason_n to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o efficient_a instrumental_a 2._o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n 3._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o 4._o the_o holy_a matter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v above_o humane_a capacity_n 6._o the_o concord_n of_o the_o several_a writer_n one_o with_o another_o 7._o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n 8._o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10_o 9_o the_o motive_n use_v in_o they_o to_o persuade_v not_o reason_n but_o command_v 10._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n 11._o their_o admirable_a power_n 12._o their_o antiquity_n 13._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o they_o 14._o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15._o the_o power_n to_o humble_v a_o man_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o 16._o the_o consonant_a testimony_n of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n 11_o 17._o the_o know_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o writer_n 18._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 12_o in_o what_o language_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v with_o vowel_n and_o prick_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v without_o prick_n or_o vowel_n 13_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o historical_a book_n the_o doctrinal_a book_n the_o poetical_a book_n the_o prosaicall_a book_n 14_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o erroor_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n 15_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 16_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 17_o 1._o holy_a 2._o high_a in_o authority_n 18_o 3._o sufficient_a in_o themselves_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o doctrine_n life_n and_o salvation_n objection_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v 20_o of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 21_o the_o papist_n objection_n against_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_v 22_o why_o god_n have_v leave_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n obscure_a 23_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o objection_n ground_v on_o various_a reading_n answer_v 24_o why_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 25_o who_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n that_o all_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o papist_n objection_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n answer_v 26_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 27_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 29_o of_o god_n essence_n 30_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o property_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n 32_o a_o description_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 33_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n the_o felicity_n of_o god_n of_o the_o simpleness_n or_o singleness_n of_o god_n 35_o god_n infiniteness_n 36_o god_n immensity_n or_o greatness_n 37_o god_n eternity_n 38_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 39_o of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n god_n absolute_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o use_n 45_o of_o the_o omnipotence_n or_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n of_o god_n absolute_a power_n 47_o of_o god_n actual_a power_n god_n power_n infinite_a the_o use_n 50_o of_o god_n will_n whether_o god_n do_v will_n evil_a 56_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n will_n 61_o of_o god_n goodness_n the_o use_n of_o god_n goodness_n 62_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n 63_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 64_o uses_n of_o god_n love_n 67_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 70_o the_o use_n of_o god_n justice_n 72_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 73_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o trinity_n 75_o what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v 78_o of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 79_o of_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o general_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 80_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 83_o how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n 86_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n 87_o in_o what_o they_o all_o agree_v 1._o coessential_a 2._o coequal_a 3._o coeternal_a thing_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 88_o the_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n 91_o part_n of_o predestination_n election_n reprobation_n election_n of_o reprobation_n execution_n of_o god_n decree_n 93_o creation_n providence_n creation_n in_o general_n use_v of_o the_o creation_n creation_n of_o the_o particular_a creature_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n of_o the_o invisible_a creature_n the_o three_o heaven_n and_o angel_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o visible_a thing_n 98_o of_o the_o chaos_n or_o rude_a mass_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o rude_a mass_n heaven_n earth_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o element_n the_o four_o element_n of_o the_o mix_a or_o compound_a body_n the_o several_a work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n 100_o the_o 1._o day_n heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o light_n the_o 2._o day_n the_o firmament_n the_o three_o day_n grass_n corn_n tree_n of_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n the_o 4._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n 101_o the_o 5._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o fish_n bird_n the_o 6._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 102_o of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o 1._o of_o his_o body_n 2._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 103_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 104_o of_o the_o woman_n creation_n 106_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n providence_n 107_o definition_n of_o god_n providence_n 108_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n 115_o of_o god_n special_a providence_n over_o angel_n good_a angel_n 116_o of_o the_o evil_a angel_n 120_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v evil_a angel_n 122_o of_o god_n particular_a providence_n over_o man_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o mankind_n 123_o of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n first_o covenant_n of_o work_n 124_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n 126_o of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o of_o his_o fall_n 127_o
every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n where_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v 23._o he_o which_o sanctify_v we_o whole_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v likewise_o to_o believe_v that_o 11._o both_o he_o who_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o namely_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n that_o the_o sanctifier_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o his_o brethren_n that_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o their_o blood_n taint_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o that_o as_o from_o the_o one_o a_o corrupt_a so_o from_o the_o other_o a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a nature_n may_v be_v transmit_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o same_o 11._o god_n that_o give_v grace_n be_v he_o also_o that_o give_v glory_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o both_o of_o they_o must_v run_v to_o we_o through_o the_o golden_a pipe_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n 21._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o by_o man_n also_o shall_v come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o that_o man_n who_o have_v say_v 54._o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o then_o 10._o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o 21._o shall_v change_v this_o base_a body_n of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o have_v thus_o 6._o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n philip_n 3._o 8._o i_o count_n all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n finis_fw-la 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o psalm_n 147._o 5._o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o psal._n 145._o 10_o 11_o 12._o act._n 17._o 24._o gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o psal._n 103._o 19_o &_o 66._o 7._o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o rev._n 12._o 7._o gal._n 3._o 10._o gen._n 2._o 17._o eccl._n 7._o 31._o rom._n 5._o 12._o 14._o gal._n 3._o 10._o deut._n 28._o 45._o mat._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o rom._n 8._o 34._o heb._n 10._o 12._o luk._n 4._o 18_o 19_o isaiah_n 9_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 3._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 12._o 23._o cant._n 2._o 16._o joh._n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 4._o 6_o 7._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 23_o 24_o 25._o eph._n 1._o 4._o col._n 3._o 9_o 10._o 12._o 14._o mat._n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o exod._n 20._o 2_o 3._o exod._n 20._o 5_o 6._o exod._n 20._o 7._o exod._n 20._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o exod._n 20._o 12._o exod._n 20._o 13._o exod._n 20._o 14._o exod._n 20._o 15._o exod._n 20._o 16._o exod._n 20._o act_n 26._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11._o jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o gal._n 6._o 14._o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37._o gal._n 5._o 14._o col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o leu._n 1._o 74_o 75._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o matth._n 6._o 6_o 7._o matth._n 6._o 9_o 10._o ver._n 11._o 12_o 13._o matth._n 6._o 13._o matth._n 5._o 16_o 17_o 18._o eph._n 4._o 28_o 29._o heb._n 13._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o rom._n 4._o 11._o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o heb._n 9_o 1._o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o joh._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 12._o 27_o 28._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12_o 13._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 3_o 4._o heb._n 9_o 27._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51_o 52._o matth._n 25._o 34_o 35._o all_o man_n desire_v eternal_a happiness_n religion_n the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v happiness_n no_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o true_a religion_n diverse_a kind_n of_o false_a religion_n what_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o catechise_v what_o it_o be_v where_o to_o be_v use_v and_o by_o who_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o eccles._n 1._o 2._o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o god_n how_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n god_n job_n 22._o 21._o 21._o joh._n 17._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 9_o 9_o eccle._n 12._o 13._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o mean_v to_o know_v god_n by_o his_o divine_a work_n and_o holy_a word_n job_n 22._o 20._o joh._n 6._o 68_o of_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o god_n plato_n galen_n homer_n virgil._n ovid._n the_o use_n of_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v revelation_n oracle_n vision_n what_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o efficient_a instrumental_a 2_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n 3_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o humane_a capacity_n 6_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o several_a writer_n one_o with_o another_o 7_o the_o prophecy_v fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n 8_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o the_o motive_n use_v in_o they_o to_o persuade_v not_o reason_n but_o command_v 10_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n 11_o their_o admirable_a power_n 12_o their_o antiquity_n 13_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o they_o 14_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15_o their_o power_n to_o humble_v a_o man_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 16_o the_o consenant_n testimony_n of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n 17_o the_o know_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n 18_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o language_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v with_o vowel_n and_o prick_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o historical_a book_n the_o doctrinal_a book_n the_o poetical_a book_n the_o prosaicall_a book_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o error_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 1_o holy_a 2_o high_a in_o authority_n 3._o sufficient_a in_o themselves_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o doctrine_n life_n and_o salvation_n objection_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v tim._n qu._n an._n of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o papist_n objection_n against_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_v ans._n why_o god_n hatâ—_n leave_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n obscure_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o objection_n ground_v on_o various_a reading_n answer_v why_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n that_o all_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o papist_n objection_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o god_n essence_n the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o property_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n a_o description_n of_o god_n god_n a_o spirit_n the_o perfection_n of_o god_n the_o felicity_n of_o god_n of_o the_o simpleness_n or_o singleness_n in_o god_n god_n infiniteness_n god_n immensity_n or_o greatness_n god_n eternity_n the_o life_n of_o god_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n god_n absolute_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 1_o
that_o by_o they_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v advance_v work_n 2._o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n 3._o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o election_n 4._o that_o by_o our_o good_a work_n we_o may_v edify_v other_o how_o may_v we_o edify_v other_o 1._o by_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v good_a 2._o by_o win_v those_o that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o god_n 3._o by_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v incorrigible_a be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o merit_n by_o our_o good_a work_n no_o for_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o salvation_n be_v only_o merit_v by_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o will_v not_o this_o doctrine_n make_v man_n careless_a of_o well-doing_n no_o for_o they_o that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v though_o not_o for_o merit_v yet_o for_o god_n glory_n the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o our_o own_o assure_a comfort_n be_v good_a work_n so_o needful_a that_o without_o they_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n yes_o for_o though_o good_a work_n do_v not_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o any_o part_n yet_o because_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o sanctify_v they_o that_o do_v no_o good_a work_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v justify_v nor_o sanctify_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v save_v then_o they_o must_v much_o more_o be_v condemn_v which_o commit_v sin_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o yea_o for_o such_o be_v not_o only_o pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o gospel_n have_v pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o consideration_n may_v draw_v we_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o good_a work_n that_o if_o we_o do_v well_o we_o shall_v have_v well_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v but_o that_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o distrustful_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o also_o our_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v suggest_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o do_v good_a mal._n 3._o 14._o what_o remedy_n be_v there_o against_o this_o assault_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o command_v the_o prophet_n esaiah_n to_o say_v so_o to_o the_o righteous_a esa._n 3._o 10._o which_o ought_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o shall_v rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o endanger_v ourselves_o with_o obedience_n to_o god_n then_o with_o disobedience_n to_o rid_v ourselves_o out_o of_o appearance_n of_o trouble_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n thus_o charge_v the_o prophet_n because_o the_o wicked_a as_o say_v malachi_n weary_v god_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n say_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o their_o wickedness_n mal._n 2._o 17._o how_o second_o be_v that_o point_n confirm_v by_o a_o continual_a practice_n and_o experience_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n do_v well_o reason_v thereupon_o what_o be_v the_o three_o proof_n that_o since_o the_o lord_n must_v do_v either_o good_a for_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a yea_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v evil_a for_o good_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a for_o good_a for_o if_o a_o reasonable_a honest_a man_n will_v not_o requite_v kindness_n with_o unkindness_n it_o can_v much_o less_o fall_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v especial_o see_v he_o do_v then_o show_v kindness_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o how_o four_a be_v it_o confirm_v in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o write_v up_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n into_o his_o book_n of_o record_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v mal._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o since_o the_o wicked_a do_v so_o triumph_v over_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n a_o difference_n shall_v special_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n the_o wicked_a like_o stubble_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v upon_o the_o just_a be_v there_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n yes_o inward_o for_o the_o godly_a in_o do_v well_o have_v always_o a_o good_a conscience_n howsoever_o earthly_a thing_n go_v with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o green_a salad_n of_o herb_n or_o dry_a bread_n be_v better_a to_o they_o then_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v with_o they_o whither_o soever_o they_o go_v whereas_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n how_o well_o soever_o they_o fare_v outward_o so_o much_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a what_o special_a good_a work_n be_v command_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n require_v prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o our_o needy_a neighbour_n touch_v which_o among_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n our_o saviour_n give_v special_a direction_n in_o the_o six_o of_o matthew_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n prayer_n and_o vow_n psal._n 50._o 13_o 14._o &_o 66._o 13_o 14._o which_o be_v special_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o esa._n 42._o 8._o &_o 48._o 11._o what_o be_v prayer_n it_o be_v a_o familiar_a speech_n with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o open_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o free_a fruition_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o psal._n 50._o 15._o jer._n 33._o 3._o lam._n 2._o 19_o phil._n 4._o 6._o how_o further_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n consider_v prayer_n be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o god_n treasure_n unto_o we_o prayer_n and_o as_o by_o knock_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n we_o go_v to_o so_o by_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v those_o thing_n we_o need_v also_o as_o man_n provide_v gift_n to_o make_v way_n for_o favour_n pro._n 17._o 8._o so_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n to_o appease_v god_n anger_n towards_o we_o and_o as_o a_o hook_n to_o reach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o our_o reach_n and_o to_o put_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n and_o let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o without_o it_o the_o use_n and_o enjoy_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v unlawful_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o for_o as_o if_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n without_o ask_v he_o leave_v we_o be_v account_v thief_n so_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n who_o all_o thing_n be_v without_o ask_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n be_v felony_n final_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n serve_v for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o further_o advance_v and_o more_o plentiful_a effect_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n judas_n 20._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v unto_o christ_n increase_v our_o faith_n luk._n 17._o 5._o but_o also_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 11._o 1._o what_o gather_v you_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v never_o honour_v god_n aright_o in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n unless_o we_o bring_v faithful_a and_o feel_a heart_n before_o he_o james_z 1._o 6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 16._o describe_v prayer_n yet_o more_o large_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n prayer_n by_o the_o title_n wherewith_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o well_o thereby_o to_o do_v service_n and_o homage_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o obtain_v those_o further_a thing_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o
or_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a request_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n together_o with_o thanksgiving_n phil._n 4._o 6._o offer_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o as_o a_o special_a service_n unto_o god_n psal._n 50._o 15._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 14._o 14._o in_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o ephes._n 6._o 18._o with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o james_n 1._o 6._o why_o do_v we_o call_v it_o a_o request_n with_o thanksgiving_n because_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n there_o must_v both_o petition_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o need_v and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v obtain_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o as_o for_o those_o form_n which_o contain_v neither_o supplication_n nor_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n the_o decalogue_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v and_o aught_o for_o other_o good_a purpose_n be_v commit_v to_o memory_n and_o rehearse_v deut._n 6._o 7._o but_o to_o use_v they_o as_o prayer_n savour_v of_o deep_a ignorance_n if_o not_o of_o superstition_n matth._n 6._o 7._o why_o do_v you_o call_v it_o the_o request_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o bodily_a gesture_n much_o less_o of_o the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o action_n of_o invocation_n therefore_o call_v the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n hosea_n 14._o 2._o but_o to_o show_v first_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v on_o our_o part_n the_o principal_a mover_n and_o speaker_n in_o prayer_n from_o whence_o both_o voice_n and_o gesture_n have_v their_o force_n and_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o psal._n 45._o 1._o &_o 108._o 1._o second_o that_o prayer_n on_o sudden_a occasion_n may_v be_v secret_o and_o powerful_o offer_v and_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v and_o accept_v when_o neither_o any_o voice_n be_v utter_v nor_o any_o bodily_a gesture_n employ_v exod._n 14._o 15._o nehem_n 2._o 4._o why_o do_v you_o add_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n because_o as_o in_o general_a none_o can_v pray_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a psal._n 109._o 7._o but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o this_o and_o every_o good_a work_n psal._n 51._o 15._o so_o in_o special_a and_o for_o the_o present_a action_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v require_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_a and_o contrite_a psal._n 51._o 17._o acknowledge_v it_o own_o unworthiness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9_o 8_o 9_o feeling_n the_o want_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n psal._n 143._o 6._o and_o submit_v itself_o unto_o he_o willing_a to_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o favour_n luke_n 15._o 18_o 19_o what_o then_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v holy_a 1._o that_o we_o pray_v with_o faith_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v hear_v we_o holy_a 2._o that_o we_o pray_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o pray_v with_o humility_n and_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n 4._o that_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v 5._o that_o our_o affection_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v 6._o that_o we_o purpose_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v in_o brief_a these_o be_v the_o special_a property_n of_o true_a prayer_n it_o must_v be_v 1._o in_o faith_n without_o waver_v james_n 1._o 6._o 2._o in_o truth_n without_o feign_v psal._n 145._o 18._o 3._o in_o humility_n without_o swell_v luke_n 18._o 13._o 4._o in_o zeal_n without_o cool_v james_n 5._o 16._o 5._o in_o constancy_n without_o faint_v luke_n 18._o 1._o what_o learn_v you_o hence_o that_o even_o they_o which_o be_v most_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o this_o duty_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v their_o prayer_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n esa._n 38._o 14_o 15._o psal._n 77._o 9_o 10._o &_o 32._o 3_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a_o especial_a grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jude_n 20._o call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zachary_n 12._o 10._o enable_v we_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 62._o 8._o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v roman_n 8._o 26._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v our_o helper_n in_o prayer_n to_o teach_v we_o both_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 26._o to_o who_o must_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o alone_o and_o to_o none_o other_o for_o 1._o he_o alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n hear_v the_o voice_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o rom._n 8_o 27._o 2._o he_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o demand_v eph._n 3._o 20._o 3._o he_o challenge_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n without_o which_o we_o can_v pray_v rom._n 10._o 14._o wherefore_o see_v he_o alone_o hear_v all_o prayer_n heal_v all_o sin_n know_v all_o suitor_n jer._n 31._o 18._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o &_o 6._o 30._o 1_o chro._n 28._o 9_o psal._n 44._o 21._o he_o alone_o have_v love_n enough_o to_o pity_v all_o and_o power_n enough_o to_o relieve_v all_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n to_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o none_o other_o what_o learn_v you_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o scripture_n forbid_v we_o to_o communicate_v god_n honour_n to_o any_o other_o isa._n 42._o 8._o &_o 48._o 12._o such_o as_o pray_v either_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n psal._n 44._o 20._o which_o condemn_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v whether_o must_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o our_o god_n in_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n or_o for_o who_o sake_n must_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o only_a name_n christ._n and_o for_o the_o only_a sake_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n dan._n 9_o 17._o john_n 16._o 23_o 24._o the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o as_o of_o propitiation_n so_o or_o intercession_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 8._o 34._o who_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 10._o 19_o in_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v liberty_n to_o call_v he_o father_n gal._n 4._o 5._o final_o in_o with_o and_o for_o who_o god_n give_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o his_o elect_n rom._n 8._o 32._o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o who_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o pray_v we_o and_o we_o in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o even_o our_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o because_o they_o bear_v the_o common_a image_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o and_o blood_n of_o mankind_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o make_v act._n 17._o 26._o unless_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o any_o one_o have_v commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o but_o principal_o for_o such_o as_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6._o 18._o gal._n 6._o 10._o second_o for_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n especial_o public_a person_n as_o ruler_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o minister_n that_o watch_v over_o our_o soul_n eph._n 6._o 19_o col._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o 1._o because_o we_o pray_v to_o that_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o 2._o and_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o who_o